the_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_a 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n 8._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o father_n 9_o how_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v individed_a 10._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n why_o this_o be_v necessary_a 11._o christ_n not_o hence_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n 12._o difference_n between_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n how_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reason_n of_o the_o espousal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o joseph_n before_o the_o conception_n of_o christ._n 14._o the_o actual_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n sect._n 1_o the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o new_a creation_n respect_n first_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o it_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o such_o and_o under_o these_o two_o head_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o sect._n 2_o first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reference_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o whereof_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n 2._o such_o as_o he_o perform_v towards_o other_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o be_v with_o direct_a respect_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o office_n sect._n 3_o but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o shall_v begin_v withal_o a_o objection_n of_o seem_a weight_n and_o difficulty_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n which_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o our_o answer_n unto_o it_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a matter_n treat_v of_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o familiar_a unto_o we_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v and_o it_o be_v object_v that_o whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o nature_n be_v immediate_o inseparable_o and_o undivide_o unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o need_n nor_o indeed_o room_n for_o any_o such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o can_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n perform_v all_o thing_n requisite_a both_o for_o the_o form_n support_v sanctify_a and_o preserve_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o especial_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o a_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v interpose_v in_o the_o same_o person_n between_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o and_o this_o seem_a difficulty_n be_v vehement_o press_v by_o the_o socinian_o who_o think_v to_o entangle_v our_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thereby_o but_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a analogy_n of_o faith_n will_v carry_v we_o easy_o and_o safe_o through_o this_o seem_a difficulty_n to_o which_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o sect._n 4_o 1._o the_o only_a singular_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o assumption_n of_o it_o into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o herein_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o interest_n nor_o concurrence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o approbation_n and_o consent_n as_o damascen_n speak_v for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o incarnate_a neither_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n and_o work_v of_o the_o son_n see_v joh._n 1._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 4._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 2._o 14._o 17_o which_o place_n with_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o expound_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o socinian_o sect._n 5_o 2._o that_o the_o only_a necessary_a consequent_a of_o this_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o inseparable_a subsistence_n of_o the_o assume_v nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n this_o be_v necessary_a and_o indissoluble_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impeach_v nor_o shake_v in_o the_o least_o by_o the_o temporary_a dissolution_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o constitute_v he_o a_o person_n that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o shall_v destroy_v his_o personality_n but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n by_o the_o unite_n of_o both_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sect._n 6_o 3._o that_o all_o other_o act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v voluntary_a and_o do_v not_o necessary_o ensue_v on_o the_o union_n mention_v for_o there_o be_v no_o transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o nor_o real_a physical_a communication_n of_o divine_a essential_a excellency_n unto_o the_o humanity_n those_o who_o seem_v to_o contend_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n resolve_v all_o at_o last_o into_o a_o true_a assignation_n by_o way_n of_o predication_n as_o necessary_a on_o the_o union_n mention_v but_o contend_v not_o for_o a_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o but_o these_o communication_n be_v voluntary_a hence_o be_v those_o temporary_a dissation_n when_o under_o his_o great_a trial_n the_o humane_a nature_n complain_v of_o its_o desertion_n and_o dereliction_n by_o the_o divine_a matth._n 27._o 46._o for_o this_o forsake_v be_v not_o as_o to_o personal_a union_n or_o necessary_a subsistence_n and_o supportment_n but_o as_o to_o voluntary_a communication_n of_o light_n and_o consolation_n hence_o himself_o declare_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o residential_n subject_a of_o omnisciency_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v mark_n 13._o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n for_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v not_o this_o absolute_o but_o only_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o for_o no_o more_o do_v the_o father_n so_o know_v it_o see_v he_o have_v not_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n only_o of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o more_o advise_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v he_o sectis_fw-la speak_v of_o himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o thereunto_o all_o communication_n be_v voluntary_a so_o after_o his_o ascension_n god_n give_v he_o that_o revelation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n revel_v 1._o 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o however_o inconceivable_o advance_v be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o infinite_a essential_o divine_a property_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o consequential_a unto_o its_o assumption_n and_o that_o indissoluble_a subsistence_n in_o its_o union_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v voluntary_a sect._n 7_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v the_o immediate_a peculiar_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o external_n divine_a operation_n for_o god_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o in_o he_o immediate_o apply_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n unto_o their_o operation_n whence_o the_o same_o work_n be_v equal_o the_o work_n of_o each_o person_n sect._n 8_o 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n no_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o hence_o be_v he_o the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o all_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o even_o on_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n
that_o special_a kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o especial_a quicken_a principle_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n sect._n 5_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a wherein_o death_n natural_a do_v consist_v and_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n hereby_o the_o act_n of_o infuse_v the_o live_a soul_n cease_v unto_o all_o its_o ends._n for_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o whole_a it_o operate_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o 2_o a_o cessation_n of_o all_o vital_a act_n in_o the_o quicken_v subject_a for_o that_o union_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v proceed_v be_v dissolve_v 3_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o these_o there_o be_v in_o the_o body_n a_o impotency_n for_o and_o a_o ineptitude_n unto_o all_o vital_a operation_n not_o only_o do_v all_o operation_n of_o life_n actual_o cease_v but_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o effect_v they_o there_o remain_v in_o it_o indeed_o potentia_fw-la obedientialis_fw-la a_o passive_a power_n to_o receive_v life_n again_o if_o communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o external_a efficient_a cause_n so_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a have_v a_o receptive_a power_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o a_o active_a power_n to_o dispose_v itself_o unto_o life_n or_o vital_a action_n it_o have_v not_o sect._n 6_o from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v a_o just_a analogy_n collect_v wherein_o life_n and_o death_n spiritual_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o that_o end_v some_o thing_n must_v be_v previous_o observe_v as_o 1_o that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n beside_o his_o natural_a life_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n have_v likewise_o a_o supernatural_a life_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o end_n whereby_o he_o live_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o which_o man_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n which_o god_n require_v and_o which_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n and_o end_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o he_o supernatural_a for_o although_o it_o be_v concreated_a in_o and_o with_o the_o rational_a soul_n as_o a_o perfection_n due_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n nor_o be_v the_o principle_n faculty_n or_o ability_n of_o it_o inseparable_a from_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v only_o accidental_a perfection_n of_o they_o inlay_v in_o they_o by_o especial_a grace_n this_o life_n be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n wherein_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v he_o be_v make_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o live_v unto_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o moral_a obedience_n require_v of_o he_o and_o to_o live_v afterward_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o high_a reward_n that_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v hereunto_o be_v that_o life_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v alienate_v from_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 2._o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o life_n in_o general_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o its_o principle_n 2_o its_o operation_n 3_o its_o virtue_n or_o habit_n act_n and_o power_n sect._n 7_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o quicken_a principle_n belong_v unto_o it_o for_o every_o life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o quïckn_a principle_n this_o in_o adam_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o a_o habitual_a conformity_n unto_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n wherein_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v represent_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o in_o this_o image_n he_o be_v create_v or_o it_o be_v concreated_a with_o he_o as_o a_o perfection_n due_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v this_o give_v he_o a_o habitual_a disposition_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o supernatural_a end_n eccles._n 7._o 20._o 2_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o continual_a act_n from_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o and_o suitable_a unto_o this_o principle_n all_o the_o act_n of_o adam_n life_n shall_v have_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o his_o great_a moral_n end_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v live_v unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o a_o act_n in_o all_o thing_n suitable_a unto_o the_o light_n in_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o uprightness_n or_o integrity_n or_o order_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n be_v his_o live_n unto_o god_n sect._n 8_o 3_o he_o have_v here-withal_a power_n or_o ability_n to_o continue_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o suitable_a act_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a obedience_n require_v of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o of_o all_o that_o the_o covenant_n require_v and_o in_o these_o three_o do_v the_o supernatural_a life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o life_n whereunto_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n do_v answer_v it_o answer_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v and_o supply_v its_o absence_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o for_o neither_o will_v the_o life_n of_o adam_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o now_o enjoy_v suit_v to_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o adam_n stand_v before_o god_n wherefore_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o the_o principal_a whereof_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o two_o head_n sect._n 9_o 1._o that_o principle_n of_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o man_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o another_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v without_o he_o namely_o the_o good_a will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o grow_v on_o no_o other_o root_n but_o what_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o it_o be_v whole_o implant_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o therein_o do_v its_o spring_n lie_v actual_a excitation_n by_o influence_n of_o power_n from_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o no_o principle_n of_o operation_n can_v subsist_v in_o a_o independence_n of_o god_n nor_o apply_v itself_o unto_o operation_n without_o his_o concurence_n but_o in_o the_o life_n whereunto_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o he_o as_o one_o common_a head_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o he_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 1._o 3._o and_o our_o life_n as_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o in_o god_n for_o he_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o we_o consist_v in_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o he_o in_o we_o for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 3._o by_o virtue_n hereof_o we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o live_v therefore_o hereby_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o sect._n 10_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o life_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o their_o vital_a acts._n for_o the_o life_n which_o we_o now_o lead_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a object_n of_o its_o act_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o for_o whereas_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o be_v all_o our_o obedience_n do_v respect_v the_o revelation_n that_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v now_o new_a revelation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o new_a duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v and_o other_o such_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n as_o our_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a place_n ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o
col._n 3._o 10._o as_o that_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n sect._n 11_o there_o be_v therefore_o this_o twofold_a spiritual_a life_n or_o ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v inquire_v with_o reference_n unto_o which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a or_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n now_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o life_n be_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v comprise_v therein_o and_o that_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n or_o life_n unto_o god_n which_o unregenerate_a man_n never_o have_v neither_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o any_o state_n or_o condition_n wherefore_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o they_o be_v dead_a only_o negative_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n they_o be_v dead_a privative_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n which_o they_o have_v sect._n 12_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n under_o the_o power_n whereof_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v abide_v for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o 1_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2_o a_o negation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a vital_a act_n that_o be_v of_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o 3_o a_o total_a defect_n and_o want_n of_o power_n for_o any_o such_o act_n whatever_o all_o these_o be_v in_o that_o death_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n such_o as_o this_o be_v first_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n namely_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o power_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o a_o negation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n or_o a_o power_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v thus_o dead_a have_v no_o principle_n or_o first_o power_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o according_a to_o either_o covenant_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o end_v of_o life_n spiritual_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o end_v of_o life_n natural_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o why_o else_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a sect._n 13_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o death_n natural_a the_o soul_n itself_o be_v utter_o remove_v and_o take_v from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o death_n spiritual_n it_o continue_v a_o man_n be_v still_o notwithstanding_o this_o spiritual_a death_n endow_v with_o a_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o by_o these_o be_v man_n enable_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o yield_v the_o obedience_n require_v of_o they_o answ._n 1_o in_o life_n spiritual_n the_o soul_n be_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o the_o body_n be_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o life_n natural_a for_o in_o life_n natural_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o quicken_a principle_n and_o the_o body_n be_v the_o principle_n quicken_v when_o the_o soul_n depart_v it_o leave_v the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o own_o natural_a property_n but_o utter_o deprive_v of_o they_o which_o it_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o life_n spiritual_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o and_o by_o its_o essential_a property_n the_o quicken_a principle_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v quicken_v and_o when_o the_o quicken_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n depart_v it_o leave_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o natural_a property_n entire_a as_o to_o their_o essence_n though_o moral_o corrupt_v but_o of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o it_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o a_o quicken_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v deprive_v and_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o quicken_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n superad_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o renounce_v the_o whole_a gospel_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o lose_v and_o that_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n hence_o 2_o whatever_o the_o soul_n act_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o its_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o deprive_v of_o or_o not_o quicken_v by_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o do_v it_o natural_o not_o spiritual_o as_o shall_v be_v instant_o make_v to_o appear_v there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o disability_n or_o impotency_n unto_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o all_o person_n not_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a whatever_o they_o can_v do_v or_o however_o man_n may_v call_v what_o they_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o quicken_a principle_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v perform_v no_o act_n spiritual_o vital_a no_o act_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n or_o that_o be_v absolute_o accept_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v._n 8._o man_n may_v cavil_v whilst_o they_o please_v about_o this_o carnal_a mind_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o affection_n as_o corrupt_v by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o deprave_a habit_n of_o vice_n two_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text._n first_o that_o this_o carnal_a mind_n be_v in_o all_o mankind_n whoever_o they_o be_v who_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o quicken_a power_n second_o that_o where_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o disability_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v please_v god_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o which_o man_n may_v with_o as_o little_a a_o disparagement_n of_o their_o modesty_n deny_v as_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o one_o instance_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 4._o 4._o and_o so_o be_v it_o figurative_o express_v where_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n compare_v unto_o evil_a tree_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n unless_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v mat._n 7._o 18._o chap._n 12._o 33._o and_o this_o disability_n as_o to_o good_a be_v also_o compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o such_o effect_n as_o lie_v under_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o accomplishment_n jerem._n 13._o 24._o we_o contend_v not_o about_o expression_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o instruct_v we_o in_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n by_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o mere_a proposal_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o exhortation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o accompany_v with_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o be_v meet_v and_o suit_v to_o prevail_v with_o they_o thereunto_o to_o perceive_v know_v will_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o way_n or_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o without_o the_o efficacious_a infusion_n into_o they_o or_o creation_n in_o they_o of_o a_o new_a gracious_a principle_n or_o habit_n enable_v they_o thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o be_v according_o wrought_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o have_v against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o so_o since_o the_o day_n
now_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v one_o day_n reward_v open_o and_o the_o more_o we_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o will_v god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v it_o abide_v 2_o for_o ever_o and_o pass_v over_o into_o glory_n in_o its_o principle_n or_o nature_n the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o now_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o by_o which_o we_o act_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n fail_v not_o it_o end_v not_o when_o glory_n come_v on_o but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o it_o be_v true_a some_o gift_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o useless_a in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v and_o some_o grace_n shall_v cease_v as_o to_o some_o especial_a act_n and_o peculiar_a exercise_n as_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o far_o as_o they_o respect_v thing_n unseen_a and_o future_a but_o all_o those_o grace_n whereby_o holiness_n be_v constitute_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o by_o they_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o do_v adhere_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v in_o their_o present_a nature_n improve_v into_o perfection_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o therefore_o have_v we_o our_o principal_a insight_n into_o our_o eternal_a condition_n in_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v as_o a_o firm_a foundation_n of_o consolation_n so_o a_o part_n of_o our_o chief_a joy_n in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o refreshment_n that_o these_o poor_a body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o after_o they_o have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o death_n dust_n worm_n and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o immortality_n free_v from_o pain_n sickness_n weakness_n weariness_n and_o vest_v with_o those_o quality_n in_o conformity_n to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o yet_o we_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v so_o also_o that_o these_o soul_n which_o now_o animate_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o their_o darkness_n ignorance_n vanity_n instability_n and_o alienation_n from_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o these_o poor_a low_a grace_n which_o no_o live_a and_o be_v act_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v continue_v preserve_v purify_a and_o perfect_v but_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o as_o now_o they_o be_v as_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v that_o love_n whereby_o we_o now_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o everlasting_a head_n that_o delight_n in_o any_o of_o the_o way_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v enjoy_v according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o that_o love_n and_o goodwill_n which_o we_o have_v for_o all_o those_o in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o on_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o entire_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v now_o begin_v in_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o purify_v enhance_a perfect_v and_o pass_v into_o glory_n that_o very_a holiness_n which_o we_o here_o attain_v those_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n those_o frame_v of_o mind_n those_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o obedience_n and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n which_o here_o contend_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n with_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v continual_o make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v shall_v be_v glorious_o perfect_v into_o immutable_a habit_n unchangeable_o act_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o manifest_v of_o how_o much_o concernment_n it_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o of_o how_o much_o more_o to_o be_v real_o interest_v in_o it_o yea_o sect._n 12_o 5_o there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o church_n the_o king_n daughter_n say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o her_o inward_a adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v her_o beautiful_a in_o holiness_n be_v call_v glory_n and_o be_v so_o so_o also_o the_o progress_n and_o increase_v of_o believer_n herein_o be_v call_v by_o our_o apostle_n their_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o from_o one_o degree_n of_o glorious_a grace_n unto_o another_o as_o this_o next_o unto_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n put_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v our_o only_a beauty_n in_o his_o sight_n so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o real_a spiritual_a glory_n in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v concern_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a then_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n holy_a so_o may_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o whole_a weight_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o fullness_n of_o our_o future_a enjoyment_n be_v glory_n then_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n in_o their_o measure_n so_o also_o there_o be_v in_o this_o holiness_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o afterward_o a_o ray_n of_o eternal_a light_n a_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o that_o love_n whereby_o we_o shall_v eternal_o adhere_v unto_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n the_o new_a immortal_a creature_n the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o comprise_v in_o it_o it_o represent_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o image_n renew_v in_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n wherein_o he_o see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v therefore_o no-nothing_a more_o to_o be_v abhor_v than_o those_o carnal_a low_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n which_o some_o man_n vent_v of_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v have_v it_o whole_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n or_o moral_a virtue_n sect._n 13_o 6_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n indispensible_o require_v of_o we_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o this_o consideration_n we_o must_v put_v off_o unto_o our_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o will_v ensue_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v show_v that_o not_o only_a god_n require_v holiness_n indispensible_o in_o all_o believer_n but_o also_o that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o or_o expect_v from_o they_o for_o it_o comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o this_o sure_o render_v it_o needful_a for_o we_o both_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o diligent_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obtain_n a_o assure_a participation_n of_o it_o for_o what_o servant_n who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o duty_n if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o his_o master_n require_v but_o one_o thing_n of_o he_o will_v not_o endeavour_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o some_o indeed_o say_v that_o their_o holiness_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o principal_a design_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o but_o also_o as_o unto_o its_o doctrinal_a and_o promissory_a part_n whence_o it_o be_v principal_o and_o emphatical_o denominate_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n god_n great_a and_o first_o design_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v eternal_o to_o glorify_v himself_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n love_n grace_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o his_o great_a and_o supreme_a end_n he_o have_v design_v the_o gospel_n and_o design_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v the_o gospel_n its_o design_n 1_o to_o reveal_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o he_o unto_o lose_v sinner_n with_o the_o way_n of_o its_o communication_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a as_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v act_v 26._o 18._o 2_o to_o prevail_v with_o man_n in_o and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o encouragement_n of_o its_o promise_n to_o renounce_v their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o expectation_n of_o relief_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o by_o faith_n unto_o that_o way_n of_o life_n and_o
a_o total_a indigence_n of_o supply_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o 14._o it_o spring_v up_o and_o that_o as_o always_o without_o intermission_n because_o it_o be_v live_a water_n from_o which_o vital_a act_n be_v inseparable_a so_o permanent_o without_o cease_v it_o spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o fail_v not_o until_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v express_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o they_o shall_v never_o do_v so_o in_o who_o be_v this_o fear_n which_o be_v permanent_a and_o endless_a it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v cherish_v and_o improve_v both_o the_o principle_n itself_o and_o its_o act_n in_o these_o holy_a disposition_n we_o be_v to_o show_v all_o diligence_n unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o keep_v and_o preserve_v isa._n 40._o 31._o and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o sometime_o in_o some_o person_n upon_o the_o fierce_a interposition_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o violent_a and_o deceitful_a work_n of_o lust_n the_o principle_n itself_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v utter_o stifle_v and_o this_o property_n of_o it_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v with_o david_n under_o his_o sad_a fall_n and_o decay_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a everlasting_a and_o which_o shall_v never_o absolute_o die_v such_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o covenant-faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o utter_o cease_v or_o be_v extinguish_v it_o abide_v dispose_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o the_o grave_n yea_o ordinary_o and_o where_o its_o genuine_a work_n and_o tendency_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o curse_a negligence_n or_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o thrive_v and_o grow_v continual_o unto_o the_o end_n hence_o some_o be_v not_o only_o fruitful_a but_o fat_a and_o flourish_a in_o their_o old_a age_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v so_o in_o they_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v daily_o renew_v in_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o as_o unto_o all_o other_o principle_n of_o obedience_n whatever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o decay_v and_o wither_v all_o their_o act_n grow_v insensible_o weak_a and_o less_o efficacious_a so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o the_o increase_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o powerful_a temptation_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o put_v a_o utter_a end_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o hence_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o secure_a generation_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n unto_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o duty_n and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o fall_v not_o open_o to_o profaneness_n or_o lasciviousness_n or_o neglect_v of_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n do_v continue_v in_o their_o course_n from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v habituate_v unto_o find_v it_o compliant_a with_o their_o present_a circumstance_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o such_o way_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o present_a course_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o former_a conviction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o these_o principle_n of_o conviction_n education_n impression_n from_o affliction_n danger_n fear_n all_o in_o one_o die_v before_o man_n and_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a they_o may_v see_v the_o end_n of_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o do_v the_o new_a divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n dispose_n and_o incline_v they_o impartial_o even_o and_o permanent_o unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n sect._n 24_o one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v clear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o constant_o incline_v and_o dispose_v unto_o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v contrary_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n also_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o they_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n to_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o a_o contrary_a habitual_a principle_n this_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o flesh_n lust_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v what_o yet_o remain_v in_o believer_n of_o that_o vicious_a corrupt_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n dispose_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a this_o yet_o continue_v in_o they_o incline_v they_o unto_o evil_a and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v remain_v unto_o it_o in_o various_a degree_n sundry_a thing_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o life_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n namely_o of_o a_o person_n regenerate_v contrary_a habit_n and_o inclination_n continual_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o act_v advers_o about_o the_o same_o object_n and_o ends._n and_o this_o be_v not_o from_o any_o jarring_n or_o disorder_n between_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o as_o in_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v adverse_a act_n between_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n bend_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o prohibit_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v its_o commission_n which_o disorder_n be_v discernible_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v sufficient_o canvas_v by_o the_o old_a philosopher_n but_o these_o contrary_a habit_n inclination_n and_o act_n be_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n 2_o as_o this_o can_v be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o previous_a conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n both_o of_o the_o total_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o initial_a renovation_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o these_o contrary_a habit_n and_o disposition_n do_v consist_v so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o a_o open_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n we_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n so_o plain_o assert_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o believer_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o they_o be_v contrary_a principle_n attend_v with_o contrary_a inclination_n and_o act_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 3_o there_o can_v be_v contrary_a habit_n mere_o natural_a or_o moral_a in_o the_o same_o subject_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o object_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o least_o they_o can_v be_v so_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n so_o as_o to_o incline_v and_o act_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o with_o urgency_n or_o efficacy_n for_o violent_a inclination_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o conscience_n fierce_o condemn_v for_o sin_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v sometime_o tear_v and_o even_o distract_v be_v not_o contrary_a habit_n in_o the_o same_o subject_a only_o conscience_n bring_v in_o from_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o what_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v bend_v upon_o sect._n 25_o but_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v otherwise_o in_o the_o contrary_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n with_o their_o adverse_a inclination_n and_o act_n only_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o be_v equal_o prevalent_a or_o predominant_a in_o the_o same_o instance_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o grace_n can_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o both_o nor_o can_v they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o soul_n contrary_a inclination_n equal_o efficacious_a for_o than_o will_v they_o absolute_o obstruct_v all_o sort_n
mean_n be_v dispossess_v of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n secure_v such_o a_o soul_n from_o be_v pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o by_o various_a temptation_n this_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o wherever_o we_o go_v and_o whatever_o we_o do_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o all_o opportunity_n of_o duty_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n have_v man_n always_o in_o their_o way_n trade_n shop_n affair_n family_n study_n closet_n this_o write_v on_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v have_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n on_o their_o breast_n and_o forehead_n also_o sect._n 13_o 2._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o command_n be_v a_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o keep_v alive_a that_o be_v his_o command_a authority_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a absolute_o and_o eternal_o to_o reward_v the_o obedient_a and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o disobedient_a a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o punishment_n for_o although_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v other_o consideration_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v but_o 1_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n temporal_a also_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o great_a enforcement_n god_n command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a thing_n be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o will_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n design_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fâ—ar_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n many_o difficulty_n and_o at_o length_n perhaps_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o our_o life_n multitude_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o at_o no_o cheap_a rate_n but_o let_v we_o not_o mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v the_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o have_v alone_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o both_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o conduce_v unto_o the_o one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v kill_v in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v keep_v alive_a in_o a_o way_n of_o merciful_a preservation_n this_o power_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n the_o holy_a companion_n of_o daniel_n commit_v themselves_o unto_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o when_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n dan._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o will_v save_v his_o life_n namely_o by_o a_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o command_n shall_v lose_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o may_v incur_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o be_v so_o now_o whereas_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v one_o principal_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o fail_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n either_o by_o sudden_a surprisal_n or_o violent_a temptation_n and_o the_o next_o hereunto_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o other_o thing_n esteem_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o this_o world_n the_o faith_n and_o sense_n hereof_o will_v bear_v we_o up_o above_o they_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o sect._n 14_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n all_o you_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v you_o ought_v without_o fear_n or_o dauntedness_n of_o spirit_n to_o engage_v into_o the_o pursuit_n of_o universal_a holiness_n he_o who_o have_v command_v it_o who_o have_v require_v if_o of_o you_o will_v bear_v you_o out_o in_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_o evil_a or_o final_o disadvantageous_a shall_v befall_v you_o on_o that_o account_n for_o let_v the_o world_n rage_n while_o it_o please_v and_o threaten_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o blood_n and_o confusion_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n he_o alone_o can_v kill_v and_o make_v alive_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a enforcement_n unto_o holiness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o command_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commander_n relate_v unto_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o 2_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v the_o kill_v here_o be_v that_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o oppose_v to_o all_o temporal_a evil_n and_o death_n itself_o matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o keep_n alive_a be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o unavoidable_a efficacy_n to_o the_o command_n every_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a do_v tacit_o include_v a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v please_v and_o what_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o that_o give_v the_o command_n and_o therein_o be_v there_o a_o virtual_a promise_n and_o threaten_v but_o unto_o all_o solemn_a law_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v express_o annex_v sect._n 15_o but_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v but_o little_a influence_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o be_v incline_v unto_o their_o transgression_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n declare_v be_v such_o as_o man_n think_v they_o do_v just_o prefer_v their_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o it_o be_v so_o will_v all_o good_a man_n with_o respect_n unto_o law_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o wise_a man_n also_o may_v do_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o useless_a law_n with_o trifle_a penalty_n and_o evil_a man_n will_v do_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o high_a temporal_a punishment_n when_o they_o be_v greedy_o set_v on_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lusts._n hence_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o little_o influence_v with_o those_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o humane_a law_n and_o 2_o dly_a a_o secret_a apprehension_n that_o the_o commander_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o will_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v those_o penalty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o transgression_n evacuate_v all_o the_o force_n of_o they_o much_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o negligence_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v care_n to_o see_v the_o sanction_n of_o their_o law_n execute_v more_o to_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o their_o transgression_n and_o somewhat_o in_o sundry_a case_n to_o their_o power_n that_o they_o can_v punish_v nor_o reward_n though_o they_o will_v and_o for_o these_o reason_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n little_o influence_v by_o humane_a law_n beyond_o their_o own_o honest_a inclination_n and_o interest_n but_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n kill_v and_o keep_v alive_a be_v eternal_a in_o the_o high_a capacity_n of_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n can_v be_v balance_v by_o any_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a world_n without_o the_o high_a folly_n and_o villainy_n unto_o ourselves_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reserve_v on_o the_o account_n of_o mutability_n indifferency_n ignorance_n impotency_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v wherefore_o the_o command_v of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o be_v accompany_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o of_o misery_n on_o the_o other_o and_o these_o will_v certain_o befall_v we_o according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v holy_a or_o unholy_a all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_o engage_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o hence_o ensue_v a_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o our_o being_n holy_a god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o what_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o why_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o powerful_a we_o shall_v eternal_o
for_o that_o spirit_n who_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n prophet_n be_v no_o other_o but_o he_o who_o appear_v before_o god_n job_n 1._o who_o be_v call_v satan_n these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o satan_n be_v not_o call_v a_o spirit_n absolute_o but_o with_o a_o addition_n or_o mark_n of_o distinction_n hold_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o and_o because_o evil_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o torment_v the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o man_n therefore_o evil_a thought_n disorder_n of_o mind_n wicked_a purpose_n disquiet_v and_o vex_v the_o soul_n arise_v from_o or_o much_o further_v by_o melancholy_a distemper_n be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o case_n of_o saul_n shall_v be_v afterward_o consider_v sect._n 8_o in_o such_o variety_n be_v these_o word_n use_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o some_o very_a general_a notion_n wherein_o the_o thing_n intend_v do_v agree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o discover_v the_o especial_a meaning_n of_o they_o or_o what_o it_o be_v they_o signify_v in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o they_o occur_v their_o design_n and_o circumstance_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o determine_v the_o signification_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ambiguous_a use_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o our_o purpose_n first_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o full_a distinct_a revelation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o one_o singular_a and_o every_o way_n distinct_a from_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v occasional_o or_o constant_o signify_v or_o denote_v by_o that_o word_n spirit_n and_o this_o not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a place_n give_v testimony_n unto_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v as_o that_o without_o a_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o nothing_o else_o contain_v in_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v or_o be_v of_o any_o use_n at_o all_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o whole_a from_o first_o to_o last_o take_v away_o the_o work_n and_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o save_a advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o from_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v unintelligible_a and_o useless_a second_o that_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o all_o relate_v either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o operation_n and_o these_o operation_n of_o his_o be_v various_a be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n call_v spirit_n whereof_o afterward_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o spirit_n whatever_o and_o from_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o on_o several_a occasion_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n for_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o by_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n as_o well_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o false_a apprehension_n concern_v he_o which_o have_v at_o this_o day_n any_o countenance_n give_v unto_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o influential_a fluential_a power_n of_o god_n which_o conceit_n be_v entertain_v and_o diligent_o promote_v by_o the_o socinian_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o mahometan_n who_o make_v he_o a_o eminent_a angel_n and_o sometime_o say_v it_o be_v gabriel_n which_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o maâ—edonians_n of_o old_a have_v find_v some_o defender_n and_o promoter_n in_o our_o day_n sect._n 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o he_o concern_v who_o we_o treat_v some_o thing_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o peculiar_o apply_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v sp._n for_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v â—he_n spirit_n absolute_o sometime_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o son_n the_o first_o absolute_o use_v denote_v his_o person_n the_o addition_n express_v his_o property_n and_o relation_n unto_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o name_n spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v include_v first_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a or_o immaterial_a substance_n for_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_n can_v express_v such_o a_o be_v in_o its_o subsistence_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n nor_o be_v this_o name_n first_o give_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o allusion_n unto_o the_o wind_n in_o its_o subtlety_n agility_n and_o efficacy_n prolegom_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n only_o unto_o his_o operation_n wherein_o from_o some_o general_a appearance_n his_o work_n and_o effect_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o wind_n and_o its_o effect_n joh._n 3._o 8._o but_o it_o be_v his_o substance_n or_o be_v which_o be_v first_o intend_v in_o this_o name_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n 3._o joh._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a immaterial_a nature_n not_o confine_v unto_o any_o place_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v one_o more_o than_o another_o in_o his_o worship_n as_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n to_o evince_v it_o will_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o three_o person_n see_v it_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o all_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n abstract_o i_o grant_v that_o so_o it_o be_v johan_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n characteristical_a of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o denote_v that_o nature_n whereof_o each_o person_n be_v partaker_n but_o moreover_o as_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a and_o constant_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o declare_v his_o especial_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o existence_n so_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o relation_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v include_v therein_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o somewhat_o create_v not_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n in_o general_n unto_o who_o agility_n and_o invisibility_n he_o be_v compare_v in_o his_o operation_n but_o unto_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o vital_a breath_n of_o a_o man_n have_v a_o continual_a emanation_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o separate_v utter_o from_o his_o person_n or_o forsake_v he_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o they_o by_o a_o continual_a divine_a emanation_n still_o abide_v one_o with_o they_o for_o all_o these_o allusion_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a wherein_o substantial_a thing_n be_v compare_v with_o accidental_a infinite_a thing_n with_o finite_a and_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_a with_o those_o that_o be_v temporary_a hence_o their_o disagreement_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o their_o agreement_n yet_o such_o allusion_n do_v our_o weakness_n need_v instruction_n from_o and_o by_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33._o 6._o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o his_o nostril_n as_o psal._n 18._o 15._o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a allusion_n unto_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o proceed_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o useful_a apprehension_n of_o it_o i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o and_o from_o hence_o or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n do_v our_o saviour_n signify_v his_o communication_n of_o
three_o one_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o sense_n intend_v be_v quite_o change_v and_o lose_v allow_v this_o liberty_n or_o bold_a licentiousness_n and_o you_o may_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o you_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a he_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o deity_n though_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o personality_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v from_o this_o place_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n have_v only_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o holy_a for_o his_o rule_n he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o sect._n 22_o three_o another_o property_n of_o a_o live_a person_n be_v power_n a_o power_n whereby_o any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a ascription_n of_o power_n absolute_o or_o ability_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o intend_v for_o they_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o efficacy_n wherewith_o such_o thing_n be_v attend_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o effect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v in_o this_o sense_n power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o and_o act_v 20._o 32._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o that_o place_n intend_v the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v whereinto_o i_o have_v make_v enquiry_n elsewhere_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o interpret_v in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a yea_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a by_o his_o grace_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o where_o power_n divine_a power_n be_v absolute_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o one_o and_o that_o declare_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o ascribe_v it_o do_v undeniable_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o we_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a understanding_n put_v forth_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n job_n 32._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o high_a we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v any_o notion_n of_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o he_o that_o creat_v as_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o design_v unto_o a_o certain_a end_n all_o these_o therefore_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v except_v schlicting_a p._n 613_o 615._o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o our_o own_o vital_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o give_v it_o but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o confidence_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o distinct_a divine_a operation_n in_o and_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n the_o first_o be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v he_o form_v and_o second_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o live_n or_o quicken_a soul_n into_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n both_o these_o be_v here_o distinct_o mention_v the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o his_o breath_n that_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n consider_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n such_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o figurative_a and_o oenigmatical_a word_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o effect_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o isa._n 11._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n so_o be_v he_o also_o of_o may_v or_o power_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o thing_n there_o mention_v be_v rather_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n than_o adjunct_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o he_o who_o effect_v wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o other_o must_v first_o have_v they_o himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o demand_n mich._n 2._o 7._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a or_o shorten_v that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v work_v and_o operate_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o church_n as_o in_o former_a day_n and_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 8._o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ephes._n 3._o 16._o those_o by_o who_o this_o truth_n be_v oppose_v do_v lay_v out_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o skill_n in_o exception_n i_o may_v say_v cavil_n against_o some_o of_o these_o particular_a testimony_n and_o some_o expression_n in_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o all_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o except_v sect._n 24_o to_o complete_a this_o argument_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o consideration_n of_o those_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o assignation_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o least_o congruity_n of_o speech_n or_o design_n of_o speak_v intelligible_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a singular_a subsistent_n or_o person_n endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o understanding_n and_o here_o what_o we_o desire_v former_o may_v be_v observe_v must_v be_v again_o repeat_v it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o single_a instance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v that_o we_o draw_v and_o confirm_v our_o argument_n for_o some_o of_o they_o single_o consider_v may_v perhaps_o sometime_o be_v metaphorical_o ascribe_v unto_o other_o cause_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v person_n also_o which_o contain_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o exception_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o these_o testimony_n but_o as_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v assign_v unto_o any_o but_o a_o divine_a person_n so_o we_o take_v our_o argument_n from_o their_o joint_a consideration_n or_o the_o uniform_a constant_a assignation_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o render_v it_o irrefragable_a for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o because_o their_o particular_a nature_n must_v be_v afterward_o unfold_v sect._n 25_o first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o luk._n 12._o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o he_o be_v the_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n how_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o call_v shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o great_a promise_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v say_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o her_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o her_o eye_n see_v they_o not_o but_o better_o lose_v all_o other_o teacher_n and_o that_o utter_o than_o to_o lose_v this_o great_a teacher_n only_o for_o although_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o can_v teach_v effectual_o and_o save_o without_o
god_n can_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o work_n that_o be_v express_v sect._n 9_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v create_v out_o of_o which_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v educe_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o that_o as_o it_o have_v its_o subsistence_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o that_o form_n order_n beauty_n and_o perfection_n that_o it_o be_v design_v unto_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o communicate_v unto_o it_o a_o quicken_a and_o prolific_a virtue_n inlay_v it_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o animal_n life_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n hence_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o abundance_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o rude_a inform_a chaos_n by_o the_o cherish_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o he_o all_o be_v a_o dead-sea_n a_o confuse_a deep_a with_o darkness_n upon_o it_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o nor_o more_o prepare_v to_o bring_v forth_o any_o one_o thing_n than_o another_o but_o by_o the_o move_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o those_o kind_n sort_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o unconceivable_a variety_n make_v up_o its_o host_n and_o ornament_n be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n than_o any_o be_v give_v by_o ancient_a or_o modern_a philosopher_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v of_o water_n which_o the_o apstle_n allude_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o the_o whole_a be_v declare_v by_o cyprian_a who_o word_n i_o have_v therefore_o transcribe_v at_o large_a sanct._n and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n this_o work_n of_o cherish_n and_o nourish_v the_o creture_n be_v assign_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 104._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o make_v or_o creation_n of_o thing_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o the_o first_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o daily_a production_n of_o creature_n in_o and_o according_a to_o their_o kind_a for_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o psalmist_n treat_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o providential_a cut_v off_o and_o finish_v of_o their_o life_n v_o 29._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v unto_o their_o dust._n that_o under_o this_o continual_a decay_n and_o die_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v to_o emptiness_n and_o desolation_n the_o only_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o office_n and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n continual_o produce_v by_o his_o power_n a_o new_a supply_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v off_o like_o leave_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o return_n to_o their_o dust_n every_o day_n and_o whereas_o the_o earth_n itself_o the_o common_a nurse_n of_o they_o all_o seem_v in_o the_o revolution_n of_o every_o year_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o its_o use_n and_o work_n have_v death_n bring_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o ofttimes_o enter_v deep_a into_o its_o bowel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o its_o influential_a concurrence_n renew_v it_o again_o cause_v every_o thing_n afresh_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a unto_o its_o kind_a whereby_o its_o face_n receive_v a_o new_a beauty_n and_o adorn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n express_o assert_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n his_o act_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v sect._n 10_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n for_o he_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o mere_o natural_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o constitutive_a part_n of_o his_o be_v or_o moral_o also_o with_o reference_n unto_o his_o principle_n of_o obedience_n the_o law_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o end_v propose_v as_o his_o reward_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o propose_v unto_o our_o contemplation_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v express_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_v soul_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v form_v 2._o the_o quicken_a principle_n add_v thereunto_o and_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o their_o conjunction_n and_o union_n for_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o dust_n gather_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n from_o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8._o 26._o so_o be_v god_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a framer_n of_o all_o represent_v as_o a_o artificer_n who_o first_o prepare_v his_o matter_n and_o then_o form_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o such_o vile_a contemptible_a matter_n as_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n sweep_v as_o it_o be_v together_o on_o the_o ground_n can_v and_o do_v make_v so_o excellent_a curious_a and_o glorious_a a_o fabric_n as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n second_o to_o mind_n man_n of_o his_o original_a that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o in_o a_o meet_a dependence_n on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o thence_o it_o be_v and_o not_o from_o the_o original_a matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v that_o he_o become_v so_o excellent_a hereof_o abraham_n make_v his_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 27._o behold_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o ash_n himself_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o original_a and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v god_n reproach_v adam_n withal_o upon_o his_o sin_n and_o transgression_n gen._n 3._o 19_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o by_o sin_n lose_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o have_v enjoy_v and_o that_o his_o body_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o constitution_n shall_v return_v again_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o this_o form_a dust_n second_o god_n breathe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n divine_a aurae_fw-la particulam_fw-la a_o vital_a immortal_a spirit_n this_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o as_o give_v he_o something_o of_o himself_o somewhat_o immediate_o of_o his_o own_o not_o make_v out_o of_o any_o praecreated_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n or_o intelligent_a spirit_n thus_o man_n become_v a_o middle_a creature_n between_o the_o angel_n above_o and_o the_o sensitive_a animal_n below_o his_o body_n be_v form_v as_o the_o beast_n from_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o first_o day_n and_o digest_v into_o dry_a land_n on_o the_o three_o day_n his_o soul_n be_v a_o immediate_a production_n of_o and_o emanation_n from_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o when_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n our_o bless_a saviour_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o give_v they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o this_o celestial_a spirit_n this_o heavenly_a breath_n be_v unto_o man_n a_o quicken_a principle_n for_o three_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v that_o man_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_a soul_n his_o body_n be_v
hereby_o animate_v and_o capable_a of_o all_o vital_a acts._n hence_o he_o can_v move_v eat_v see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v only_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n thus_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o this_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o unto_o the_o essential_o constitute_v principle_n of_o his_o nature_n sect._n 11_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o moral_a condition_n and_o principle_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v express_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o make_v he_o upright_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o perfect_a in_o his_o condition_n every_o way_n complete_a fit_a dispose_v and_o able_a to_o and_o for_o the_o obedience_n require_v of_o he_o without_o weakness_n distemper_n disease_n contrariety_n of_o principle_n inclination_n or_o reason_n a_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o light_a power_n and_o order_n in_o his_o understanding_n mind_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o this_o appear_v as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o from_o the_o description_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o that_o image_n in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o and_o under_o both_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v weigh_v the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o first_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n express_v his_o communication_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n by_o his_o breathe_n into_o he_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o one_o expression_n be_v proper_a the_o other_o metaphorical_a wherefore_o this_o breathe_n be_v the_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n a_o vital_a immortal_a principle_n and_o be_v be_v the_o immeate_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n here_o indeed_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o both_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o same_o author_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o but_o several_a effect_n be_v mention_v cause_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n under_o several_a name_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o make_v man_n or_o form_v his_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o give_v he_o that_o breath_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o then_o under_o this_o first_o consideration_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o man_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inferior_a creation_n and_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n create_v here_o therefore_o be_v his_o operation_n distinct_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o perfect_a and_o complete_n of_o all_o divine_a work_n be_v peculiar_o commit_v sect._n 14_o second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o moral_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o render_v man_n idoneous_a or_o fit_a unto_o that_o life_n to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v first_o a_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o also_o so_o far_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v he_o the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o religious_a obedience_n and_o a_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o eternity_n second_o a_o free_a uncontrolled_a unintangle_v disposition_n to_o every_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o order_n unto_o live_v unto_o god_n three_o a_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n with_o a_o readiness_n of_o compliance_n in_o his_o affection_n for_o a_o due_a regular_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sin_n these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o this_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v distinguishable_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v not_o actual_o distinguish_v from_o they_o nor_o superad_v or_o infuse_v into_o they_o when_o create_v but_o be_v concreated_a with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v meet_a and_o able_a to_o live_v to_o god_n as_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o who_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v yea_o suppose_v these_o ability_n to_o be_v superad_v unto_o man_n natural_a faculty_n as_o gift_n supernatural_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o these_o ability_n unto_o our_o mind_n in_o our_o renovation_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v thereby_o restore_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o take_v the_o work_n of_o another_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n design_n it_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o head_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o which_o retrive_v his_o original_a peculiar_a work_n and_o the_o son_n give_v unto_o all_o thing_n a_o new_a consistency_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o original_a implantation_n whereof_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o thus_o adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n he_o have_v he_o in_o these_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o he_o have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_o lose_v he_o as_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v he_o not_o by_o especial_a inhabitation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n found_v in_o the_o person_n and_o on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o on_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o in_o all_o man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 9_o sect._n 15_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o finish_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n set_v upon_o its_o wheel_n it_o be_v not_o desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o preservation_n continuance_n and_o act_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o their_o especial_a nature_n and_o mutual_a application_n of_o one_o unto_o another_o be_v all_o from_o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o there_o be_v particular_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spiritâ—â—nd_n â—â—nd_z about_o all_o thing_n whether_o mere_o natural_a and_o animal_n or_o also_o rational_a and_o moral_a a_o instance_n in_o each_o kind_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o creature_n and_o the_o annual_a renovation_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o psal._n 104._o 30._o for_o as_o we_o will_v own_v the_o due_a and_o just_a power_n
all_o who_o enjoy_v divine_a revelation_n even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_v with_o more_o light_n and_o convince_a evidence_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v and_o expect_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o receive_v its_o actual_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a paedagogie_n but_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v be_v so_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o it_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7._o 39_o and_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o bapist_n only_a know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 19_o 2._o both_o which_o say_v concern_v his_o dispensation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o eternal_a be_v and_o existence_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o nor_o do_v he_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o we_o have_v full_o manifest_v in_o our_o forego_n discourse_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o therefore_o unto_o diligence_n in_o this_o enquiry_n unto_o what_o be_v in_o general_n lay_v down_o before_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o consideration_n evidence_v the_o greatness_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o handle_v and_o explain_v sect._n 2_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v as_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n state_n this_o be_v that_o good_a wine_n which_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o last_o this_o all_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o see_v isa._n 35._o 7._o chap._n 44._o 3._o joel_n 2._o 28._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o chap._n 36._o 27._o with_o other_o place_n innumerable_a the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o he_o be_v so_o to_o come_v as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o that_o whole_a church-state_n wherein_o his_o come_n be_v expect_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o accomplishment_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o church-state_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o continuance_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o desire_v to_o have_v if_o we_o have_v either_o part_n or_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o attend_v thereon_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n here_o and_o our_o salvation_n hereafter_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a word_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v fanatical_a and_o unintelligible_a by_o rational_a man_n for_o because_o of_o this_o contempt_n of_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o if_o the_o world_n in_o wisdom_n and_o their_o reason_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o can_v receive_v he_o yet_o they_o who_o believe_v do_v know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o john_n 14._o 17._o and_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o despise_v and_o slight_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n give_v light_a and_o evidence_n unto_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o and_o it_o can_v do_v so_o because_o it_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o or_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n according_o do_v it_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o not_o to_o avow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o world_n sect._n 3_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n unto_o god_n be_v from_o his_o promise_a presence_n with_o it_o and_o work_n in_o it_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o glorious_a ceremony_n and_o he_o who_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o a_o attendance_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o extraordinary_a afflatus_fw-la or_o inspiration_n now_o intend_v or_o attend_v unto_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o pretend_v but_o there_o be_v that_o present_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o authority_n assistance_n communication_n of_o gift_n and_o ability_n guidance_n and_o direction_n as_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o and_o unto_o all_o that_o take_v the_o work_n thereof_o upon_o they_o this_o will_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o for_o sect._n 4_o 3._o the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o grant_v unto_o any_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o person_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o believer_n as_o their_o condition_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o especial_a interest_n of_o a_o few_o but_o the_o common_a concern_v of_o all_o christian_n the_o papist_n grant_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v continue_v but_o they_o will_v confine_v it_o to_o their_o pope_n or_o their_o council_n thing_n no_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o object_n of_o any_o one_o gospel-promise_a whatever_n it_o be_v all_o believer_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n church_n in_o their_o order_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o office_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v make_v and_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v accomplish_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v other_o also_o grant_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n upon_o man_n rational_a endeavour_n common_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o alike_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a work_n to_o take_v his_o sovereignty_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o especial_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v he_o in_o this_o enquiry_n therefore_o we_o look_v after_o what_o at_o present_a belong_v unto_o ourselves_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o whatever_o man_n may_v pretend_v unto_o this_o day_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o ever_o joh._n 14._o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 20._o chap._n 18._o 20._o that_o we_o speak_v noâ—_n as_o yet_o of_o his_o sanctify_a work_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n wherefore_o without_o he_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n a_o carcase_n without_o a_o animate_v spirit_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o work_n he_o cease_v from_o put_v forth_o those_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o carry_v on_o at_o this_o day_n in_o and_o towards_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o onward_o and_o so_o be_v his_o communication_n of_o gift_n necessary_a for_o
whatever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o by_z or_o upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 9_o 6._o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v yet_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o absolute_o nor_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o person_n and_o their_o concurrence_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o say_v general_o admit_v that_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o division_n in_o the_o external_a operation_n of_o god_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o person_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individed_a in_o they_o all_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o power_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o in_o each_o person_n the_o work_v themselves_o belong_v equal_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o three_o man_n may_v see_v by_o the_o same_o eye_n the_o act_n of_o see_v will_v be_v but_o one_o and_o it_o will_v be_v equal_o the_o act_n of_o all_o three_o but_o the_o thing_n we_o insist_v on_o be_v ascribe_v eminent_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whence_o in_o every_o divine_a act_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v yea_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n in_o their_o operation_n that_o one_o divine_a act_n may_v produce_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o relation_n unto_o one_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o another_o as_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v to_o the_o son_n for_o he_o only_o be_v incarnate_a and_o such_o be_v the_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o sundry_a instance_n sect._n 10_o first_o the_o frame_n form_v and_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o work_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o respect_n of_o designation_n and_o the_o authoritative_a disposal_n of_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o heb._n 10._o 6._o but_o this_o preparation_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o actual_a form_n and_o make_v ready_a of_o that_o body_n but_o the_o eternal_a designation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o voluntary_a assumption_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n himself_o heb._n 2._o 14._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n entire_a humane_a nature_n as_o the_o child_n or_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o synecdochical_o express_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n v._n 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o immediate_a divine_a efficiency_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1._o 18._o when_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 20._o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 1._o 35._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o person_n work_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a operator_n in_o this_o glorious_a work_n and_o therein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v exert_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v neither_o explicatory_a of_o the_o former_a expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o he_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nor_o be_v it_o the_o adjoin_v of_o a_o distinct_a agent_n or_o cause_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v different_a agent_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o effect_v this_o wonderful_a matter_n concern_v which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v make_v that_o enquiry_n v_o 34._o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n be_v express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o angel_n act_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o in_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v it_o 2._o for_o his_o access_n unto_o his_o work_n it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o come_n upon_o she_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o and_o it_o be_v often_o use_v to_o declare_v his_o act_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o production_n of_o miraculous_a work_n act_n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o he_o will_v so_o come_v upon_o you_o as_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o you_o and_o by_o you_o in_o gift_n and_o operation_n miraculous_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o beginning_n of_o any_o marvellous_a operation_n where_o before_o he_o do_v not_o work_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o create_a act_n not_o indeed_o like_o the_o first_o create_v act_n which_o produce_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o passive_a disposition_n but_o like_o those_o subsequent_a act_n of_o creation_n whereby_o out_o of_o matter_n before_o make_v and_o prepare_v thing_n be_v make_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o and_o which_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o active_a disposition_n unto_o nor_o concurrence_n in_o so_o man_n be_v create_v or_o form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o woman_n of_o a_o rib_n take_v from_o man._n there_o be_v a_o previous_a matter_n unto_o their_o creation_n but_o such_o as_o give_v no_o assistance_n nor_o have_v any_o active_a disposition_n to_o the_o production_n of_o that_o particular_a kind_n of_o creature_n whereinto_o they_o be_v form_v by_o the_o create_a power_n of_o god_n such_o be_v this_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o although_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o act_n of_o infinite_a create_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v form_v or_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a 1_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o seed_n and_o proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o also_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o original_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o or_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o 3._o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v his_o genealogy_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n give_v we_o by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o true_a if_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 4._o beside_o all_o our_o cognation_n and_o alliance_n unto_o he_o whence_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o we_o have_v sin_v do_v depend_v hereon_o heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o
all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o have_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o the_o impute_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o wrought_v rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o hence_o these_o thing_n be_v account_v unto_o we_o and_o can_v be_v so_o unto_o angel_n who_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o heb._n 2._o 16._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o form_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n that_o be_v as_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o hence_o sundry_a thing_n do_v ensue_v sect._n 11_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o on_o this_o account_n no_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n in_o generation_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o filiation_n depend_v only_o on_o and_o arise_v from_o a_o perfect_a generation_n and_o not_o on_o every_o effect_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n when_o one_o fire_n be_v kindle_v by_o another_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o improper_o much_o less_o when_o a_o man_n build_v a_o house_n do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o son_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o relation_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n only_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o eternal_a ineffable_a generation_n communicate_v be_v and_o subsistence_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o trinity_n filiation_n therefore_o be_v a_o personal_a adjunct_n and_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o nature_n be_v assume_v whole_a christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o 2._o that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n in_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o for_o this_o act_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o create_a act_n produce_v a_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v what_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ineffable_a act_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n take_v the_o nature_n so_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o be_v his_o own_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o formation_n and_o thereby_o prevent_v the_o singular_a and_o individual_a subsistence_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o then_o as_o the_o create_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v not_o denominate_v he_o to_o be_v his_o father_n no_o not_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n only_o so_o it_o do_v not_o denote_v a_o assumption_n of_o that_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o nor_o be_v he_o incarnate_a he_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n with_o in_o and_o unto_o a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o his_o own_o sect._n 13_o 3._o it_o hence_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o create_a act_n be_v not_o accomplish_v successive_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o be_v perfect_v in_o a_o instant_a for_o although_o the_o origenistas_n create_a act_n of_o infinite_a power_n where_o the_o work_v effect_v have_v distinct_a part_n may_v have_v a_o process_n or_o duration_n of_o time_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n yet_o every_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o especial_a create_a act_n be_v instantaneous_o produce_v so_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n to_o quicken_v it_o though_o it_o increase_v afterward_o in_o the_o womb_n unto_o the_o birth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o conception_n be_v immediate_a upon_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o nothing_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v exist_v of_o itself_o antecedent_o unto_o its_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o formation_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_a thus_o far_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o and_o herein_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o assert_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o curious_a inquiry_n of_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v far_o in_o this_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v purposely_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o under_o the_o secret_a glorious_a covert_n hereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o adore_v that_o holy_a work_n here_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o unto_o eternity_n and_o i_o suppose_v also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o original_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o new_o produce_v mass_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o then_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v hover_v and_o move_v over_o it_o for_o the_o formation_n and_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n live_v for_o both_o the_o word_n include_v in_o they_o a_o allusion_n unto_o a_o cover_v like_o that_o of_o a_o fowl_n over_o its_o egg_n communicate_v by_o its_o cognate_n warmth_n and_o heat_n a_o principle_n of_o life_n unto_o their_o seminal_a virtue_n sect._n 14_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 7._o 14._o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o any_o other_o woman_n gen._n 4._o 1._o hence_o she_o be_v term_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dei_fw-la genetrix_fw-la which_o last_o at_o least_o i_o wish_v have_v be_v forbear_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v a_o unwarrantable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o so_o luk._n 1._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o her_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n where_o her_o conception_n of_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o she_o bring_v of_o he_o forth_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o summary_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n an._n the_o same_o work_n be_v assign_v to_o both_o as_o cause_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o active_a efficient_a cause_n who_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n produce_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o dispute_v manage_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n about_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it and_o ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v altogether_o needless_a for_o it_o be_v his_o create_a efficiency_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o his_o conceive_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o the_o passive_a material_a cause_n for_o his_o body_n be_v form_v of_o her_o substance_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o this_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o her_o solemn_a espousal_n unto_o joseph_n and_o that_o for_o sundry_a reason_n for_o 1._o under_o the_o
cover_v of_o her_o marriage_n to_o he_o she_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o protection_n of_o her_o spotless_a innocency_n and_o beside_o 2._o god_n provide_v one_o that_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o her_o child_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o hereby_o 3_o also_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o illegitimate_a birth_n until_o by_o his_o own_o miraculous_a operation_n he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n unto_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n concern_v which_o before_o his_o mother_n can_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v 4._o that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o on_o who_o account_n his_o genealogy_n may_v be_v record_v to_o manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n &_o david_n for_o the_o line_n of_o a_o genealogy_n be_v not_o legal_o continue_v by_o the_o mother_n only_o hence_o matthew_n give_v we_o his_o genealogy_n by_o joseph_n to_o who_o his_o mother_n be_v legal_o espouse_v and_o although_o luke_n give_v we_o the_o true_a natural_a line_n of_o his_o descent_n by_o the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n yet_o he_o name_v she_o not_o only_o mention_v her_o espousal_n he_o begin_v with_o heli_n who_o be_v her_o father_n chap._n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n ascribe_v peculiar_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n sect._n 14_o from_o this_o miraculous_a creation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o become_v a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o his_o holy_a soul_n every_o way_n ready_a and_o comply_v with_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o general_n but_o the_o obliquity_n of_o our_o particular_a constitution_n to_o conflict_n withal_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o passion_n wrath_n and_o anger_n another_o to_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n a_o three_o of_o sensuality_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o so_o other_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o although_o this_o disposition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o especial_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o dwell_v at_o the_o next_o door_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o moral_a pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n a_o continual_a occasion_n of_o it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v pure_a and_o exact_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n or_o tendency_n in_o his_o constitution_n to_o the_o least_o deviation_n from_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o any_o kind_n the_o exquisite_a harmony_n of_o his_o natural_a temperature_n make_v love_n meekness_n gentleness_n patience_n benignity_n and_o goodness_n natural_a and_o cognate_n unto_o he_o as_o have_v a_o incapacity_n of_o such_o motion_n as_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la or_o complaint_n with_o any_o thing_n different_a from_o they_o hence_o two_o also_o although_o he_o take_v on_o he_o those_o infirmity_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o such_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o until_o it_o be_v glorify_v yet_o he_o take_v none_o of_o our_o particular_a infirmity_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o person_n occasion_v either_o by_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o constitution_n or_o irregularity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o body_n those_o natural_a passion_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n as_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o also_o those_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o body_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n and_o pain_n yea_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o holy_a constitution_n make_v he_o more_o high_o sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n than_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n but_o as_o to_o our_o bodily_a disease_n and_o distemper_n which_o personal_o adhere_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o disorder_n and_o vice_n of_o our_o constitution_n he_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o actual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o what_o ground_n spotless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n positive_o endow_v with_o all_o grace_n 2._o original_a holiness_n and_o sanctification_n in_o christ_n how_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n their_o improvement_n 3._o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n how_o increase_v objective_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o power_n and_o gift_n 5._o collate_v eminent_o on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n john_n 3._o 34._o explain_v and_o vindicate_v 6._o miraculous_a work_n wrought_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o christ_n guide_v conduct_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n mark_n 1._o 11._o open_v 8._o how_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 9_o his_o sanctification_n thereunto_o 10._o grace_n act_v eminent_o therein_o love_n zeal_n submission_n faith_n and_o truth_n all_o exercise_v therein_o 11_o 12._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n 13._o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o its_o discharge_n 14._o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o 15._o danger_n of_o mistake_v herein_o 16._o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n as_o we_o ought_v sect._n 1_o second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o conception_n sanctify_v and_o fill_v with_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o receptivity_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n it_o derive_v no_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o corruption_n from_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o propagation_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n moral_o before_o the_o fall_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o give_v until_o afterward_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v on_o no_o account_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o all_o sin_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o on_o his_o own_o account_n he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o no_o charge_n of_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a his_o nature_n therefore_o as_o miraculous_o create_v in_o the_o manner_n describe_v be_v absolute_o innocent_a spotless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o be_v adam_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n positive_o endow_v with_o all_o grace_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v afterward_o only_o capable_a of_o far_a degree_n as_o to_o actual_a exercise_n but_o not_o of_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o original_a infusion_n of_o all_o grace_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o for_o let_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v create_v pure_a innocent_a undefiled_a as_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o enable_v any_o rational_a creature_n to_o live_v to_o god_n much_o less_o be_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v moreover_o require_v hereunto_o supernatural_a endowment_n of_o grace_n superad_v unto_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o as_o well_o of_o life_n natural_a this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o follow_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o
especial_a part_n of_o this_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o that_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a or_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v frequent_o express_v as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o especial_a influence_n into_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n psal._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o that_o be_v he_o experience_a obedience_n in_o suffer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a command_n of_o the_o father_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n so_o express_v his_o satisfaction_n therein_o and_o acceptance_n of_o it_o isa._n 53._o 11_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o this_o he_o be_v wrought_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n 4._o there_o belong_v also_o hereunto_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n which_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n cry_n &_o supplication_n he_o now_o act_v on_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n both_o with_o respect_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n this_o our_o apostle_n represent_v as_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o his_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 2._o 13._o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o this_o 1._o respect_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v support_v assist_v and_o carry_v through_o the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v unto_o a_o bless_a issue_n herein_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v horrible_o assault_v until_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o psal._n 22._o 1._o but_o yet_o after_o and_o through_o all_o his_o dreadful_a trial_n his_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v victorious_a this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o extremity_n of_o his_o trial_n psal._n 22._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o make_v such_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o that_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o suppose_v he_o lose_v and_o defeat_v reproach_v he_o with_o it_o v_o 8._o matth._n 27._o 43._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v declare_v himself_o at_o large_a isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o his_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o to_o his_o own_o supportment_n and_o deliverance_n with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o engagement_n into_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v victorious_a 2._o they_o respect_v the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thereby_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o now_o shed_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o with_o respect_n hereunto_o do_v he_o also_o exercise_v faith_n in_o god_n as_o appear_v full_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o oblation_n john_n 17._o now_o concern_v these_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 1._o these_o and_o the_o like_a gracious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n which_o be_v violent_a and_o by_o force_n inflict_v on_o he_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a instrument_n and_o be_v penal_a as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n he_o voluntary_o and_o free_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o to_o make_v atonement_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n become_v efficacious_a and_o victorious_a without_o these_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n have_v be_v no_o oblation_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o render_v his_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smâ—lling_a savour_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o god_n be_v so_o absolute_o delight_v and_o please_v with_o these_o high_a and_o glorious_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o obedience_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o smell_v as_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n towards_o mankind_n or_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o no_o more_o curse_v they_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 20_o 21._o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o most_o horrible_a wickedness_n that_o ever_o humane_a nature_n break_v forth_o into_o that_o god_n be_v atone_v act_v 2._o 23._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o mere_o his_o endure_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n but_o the_o voluntary_a give_v up_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o holy_a act_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o offer_v act_v all_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o utmost_a he_o be_v say_v thereon_o to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o who_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v consecrate_a spirit_v and_o act_v thereunto_o sect._n 10_o eighthly_a there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o here_o our_o precede_a rule_n must_v be_v remember_v namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o beyond_o subsistence_n be_v voluntary_a thus_o in_o his_o death_n the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v but_o yet_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o recommend_v that_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n psal._n 31._o 5._o luke_n 23._o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o the_o father_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v he_o even_o in_o death_n and_o to_o show_v he_o again_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o notwithstanding_o then_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n his_o soul_n in_o its_o separate_a state_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n under_o the_o care_n protection_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n preserve_v in_o his_o love_n until_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o he_o show_v he_o again_o the_o path_n of_o life_n his_o holy_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a continue_a under_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v accomplish_v that_o great_a promise_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o the_o holy_a one_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 31._o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o contradistinction_n unto_o his_o soul_n and_o oppose_v by_o peter_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o david_n which_o when_o it_o die_v see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 29._o this_o pure_a and_o holy_a substance_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n by_o the_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o of_o those_o accident_n of_o change_n which_o attend_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v use_v make_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o
angel_n about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a even_o those_o which_o be_v see_v sit_v afterward_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v john_n 20._o 12._o by_o these_o be_v it_o preserve_v from_o all_o outward_a force_n and_o violation_n but_o this_o also_o be_v under_o the_o peculiar_a care_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o how_o he_o work_v by_o angel_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v sect._n 11_o nine_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o complete_n act_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o great_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v on_o various_a account_n assign_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o not_o only_o as_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n be_v individed_a each_o person_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o their_o operation_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o especial_a respect_n unto_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v ascribe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o declaration_n therein_o of_o christ_n perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_v commit_v unto_o he_o act_v 2._o 24._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o he_o be_v say_v as_o in_o other_o place_n to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o lose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o one_o vowel_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o the_o cord_n of_o death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cord_n of_o death_n see_v psal._n 18._o 4._o psal._n 116._o 3._o and_o these_o sorrow_n of_o death_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o cord_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o bind_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o season_n under_o it_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torment_a pain_n end_v in_o his_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o be_v here_o reckon_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o continuance_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n according_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n these_o god_n loose_v when_o the_o law_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v acquit_v from_o its_o whole_a charge_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o judge_n by_o his_o order_n deliver_v a_o acquit_v prisoner_n or_o one_o who_o have_v answer_v the_o law_n the_o same_o work_n he_o also_o take_v unto_o himself_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o although_o man_n by_o violence_n take_v away_o his_o life_n when_o with_o wicked_a hand_n they_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o act_v 2._o 23._o chap._n 3._o 15_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o be_v against_o his_o will_n by_o power_n over_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n can_v do_v so_o also_o although_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o he_o himself_o also_o take_v his_o life_n again_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o love_n care_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o live_n again_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o person_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o die_v but_o the_o peculiar_a efficiency_n in_o the_o reunite_a of_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n v_o 19_o 20._o or_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o by_o which_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n unto_o that_o disobedient_a generation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v for_o a_o season_n with_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o god_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o work_n to_o the_o other_o require_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o assert_n again_o the_o same_o express_o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n v_o 17._o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v describe_v v_o 18._o and_o this_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o renew_v and_o quicken_n of_o they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v positive_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o also_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o expression_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n therein_o and_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o acquitment_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o undergo_v with_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o he_o be_v contemptuous_o use_v by_o his_o quicken_a and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o ten_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o every_o way_n meet_v for_o its_o eternal_a residence_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o who_o first_o make_v his_o nature_n holy_a now_o make_v it_o glorious_a and_o as_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n here_o his_o image_n be_v renew_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o exemplar_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o see_v he_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o
conversion_n far_o declare_v sect._n 1_o first_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o positive_o consider_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o ordinary_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a and_o preparatory_a work_n or_o work_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v antecedent_n and_o dispositive_a unto_o it_o but_o yet_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o position_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n two_o whereof_o die_v bishop_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dignify_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o mention_v it_o that_o those_o by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v despise_v may_v a_o little_a consider_v who_o ash_n they_o trample_v on_o and_o scorn_v lawful_a doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n on_o just_a ground_n to_o dissent_v from_o their_o judgement_n and_o determination_n 2._o but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o imputation_n of_o folly_n with_o derision_n contempt_n scorn_n and_o scoff_v at_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v become_v only_o a_o generation_n of_o new_a divine_n among_o we_o but_o to_o return_v i_o speak_v in_o this_o position_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o not_o convert_v until_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o disposition_n i_o intend_v be_v only_o material_o so_o not_o such_o as_o contain_v grace_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v regeneration_n itself_o a_o material_a disposition_n be_v that_o which_o dispose_v and_o some_o way_n make_v a_o subject_a fit_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v add_v or_o infuse_v into_o it_o as_o its_o form_n so_o wood_n by_o dryness_n and_o a_o due_a composure_n be_v make_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o admit_v of_o fire_v or_o continual_a fire_n a_o formal_a disposition_n be_v where_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n dispose_v the_o subject_a unto_o far_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n dispose_v the_o air_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o former_a we_o allow_v here_o not_o the_o latter_a thus_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v sundry_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o form_n be_v introduce_v so_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v form_v before_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o it_o and_o ezekiel_n bone_n come_v together_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o shake_n before_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o they_o sect._n 2_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n give_v only_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o this_o preparatory_a work_n because_o in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o discourse_n i_o shall_v handle_v it_o practical_o and_o more_o at_o large_a wherefore_o what_o i_o have_v here_o to_o offer_v concern_v it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a observation_n sect._n 3_o 1_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n as_o that_o nothing_o but_o corrupt_v prejudices_fw-la and_o stubbornness_n in_o sin_v do_v keep_v or_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o these_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o outward_a attendance_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o those_o other_o external_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o accompany_v it_o or_o be_v appoint_v therein_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o that_o be_v it_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o ingenerate_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n do_v come_v and_o this_o they_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n and_o where_o man_n do_v it_o not_o where_o they_o despise_v the_o word_n at_o a_o distance_n yea_o where_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o diligence_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v mere_o from_o supine_n negligence_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n carnal_a security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o 2._o a_o diligent_a intention_n of_o mind_n in_o attendance_n on_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o declare_v as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n give_v man_n their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v use_v and_o exercise_v they_o about_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o herein_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n assist_v with_o those_o common_a aid_n which_o god_n afford_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o great_a advantage_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o attain_v hereby_o person_n i_o say_v who_o diligent_o apply_v their_o rational_a ability_n in_o and_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o external_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o do_v usual_o attain_v great_a advantage_n by_o it_o and_o excel_v their_o equal_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n will_v man_n be_v but_o as_o intent_n and_o diligent_a in_o their_o endeavour_n after_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o reveal_v in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n as_o they_o be_v to_o get_v skill_n in_o craft_n science_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o life_n it_o will_v be_v much_o otherwise_o with_o many_o than_o it_o be_v a_o neglect_n herein_o also_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sensuality_n spiritual_a sloth_n love_v of_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v the_o voluntary_a frames_n and_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n sect._n 4_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v concern_v they_o that_o 1._o the_o omission_n of_o they_o the_o neglect_n of_o man_n in_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o who_o or_o among_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3._o 19_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n no_o more_o what_o they_o be_v able_a than_o what_o they_o shall_v all_o pleadable_a pretence_n of_o inability_n and_o weakness_n be_v far_o â—â—om_n they_o they_o can_v but_o know_v here_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o their_o own_o curse_a sloth_n with_o louâ—_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o sedulous_a exercise_n of_o their_o mind_n about_o they_o complaint_n hereof_o against_o themselves_o will_v make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o last_o dreadful_a cry_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o diligent_a use_n of_o outward_a mean_n man_n be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o attain_v unto_o regeneration_n or_o complete_a conversion_n to_o god_n without_o a_o especial_a effectual_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n on_o their_o whole_a soul_n this_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v principal_o propose_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n need_v not_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o ordinary_o god_n in_o the_o effectual_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n meet_v with_o they_o who_o attend_v with_o diligence_n on_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o do_v so_o i_o say_v ordinary_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v despiser_n and_o neglecter_n of_o they_o sometime_o indeed_o he_o go_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v with_o and_o bring_v home_o unto_o himself_o a_o persecute_v saul_n take_v of_o he_o in_o and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o a_o course_n of_o open_a sin_n and_o rebellion_n but_o ordinary_o he_o dispense_v his_o peculiar_a especial_a grace_n among_o they_o who_o attend_v unto_o the_o
pre-eminence_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o consider_v afterward_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o effect_n for_o 1._o some_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o despise_v they_o reproach_v those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v singular_o profess_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n in_o their_o judgement_n compare_v with_o the_o more_o necessary_a duty_n of_o morality_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o search_n into_o they_o reject_v they_o as_o unintelligible_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o 2._o they_o will_v by_o force_a interpretation_n enervate_v the_o spirit_n and_o pervert_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o square_a and_o fit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o low_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n they_o will_v reduce_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o to_o their_o own_o light_n as_o some_o to_o reason_n as_o other_o to_o philosophy_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o let_v they_o who_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o weak_a and_o carnal_a notion_n of_o thing_n expect_v all_o the_o contemptuous_a reproach_n which_o the_o proud_a pretender_n unto_o science_n and_o wisdom_n of_o old_a cast_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o advance_v morality_n above_o the_o mystery_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o at_o once_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o destroy_v morality_n also_o for_o take_v it_o off_o from_o its_o proper_a foundation_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n whereof_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v no_o small_a evidence_n sect._n 59_o from_o this_o prejudice_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o many_o despise_a and_o contemn_v so_o god_n speak_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a manifold_a various_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o the_o law_n be_v then_o unto_o that_o people_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n now_o unto_o we_o the_o torah_n be_v the_o entire_a mean_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o whole_a counsel_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o or_o make_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o revelation_n plain_a and_o perspicuous_a but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v also_o the_o gospel_n a_o thing_n foreign_a and_o alien_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o they_o will_v heed_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v cognate_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o nature_n thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_a but_o for_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o innumerable_a other_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o same_o nature_n do_v this_o darkness_n fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n withal_o whereby_o they_o be_v powerful_o and_o as_o unto_o any_o light_n or_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o invincible_o keep_v off_o from_o receive_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n sect._n 60_o again_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o darkness_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n will_v be_v far_o evidence_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o especial_a subject_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n light_a and_o knowledge_n be_v intellectual_a virtue_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o every_o kind_a whatever_o whether_o in_o thing_n natural_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a the_o darkness_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v the_o privation_n of_o spiritual_a light_n or_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o oppose_v unto_o one_o another_o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o darkness_n which_o be_v vitiate_a and_o deprave_a by_o it_o now_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v theoretical_a or_o contemplative_a discern_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n propose_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v its_o office_n to_o find_v out_o consider_v discern_v and_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v understand_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o proposal_n this_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o depravation_n it_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o do_v john_n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v practical_a as_o to_o the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o direct_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o determine_v the_o will_n unto_o actual_a operation_n according_a to_o its_o light_n i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v at_o present_a whether_o the_o will_v as_o to_o the_o specification_n of_o its_o act_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o practical_a understanding_n i_o be_o at_o no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o directive_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o unto_o all_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n hence_o it_o follow_v sect._n 61_o 1._o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n can_v will_n desire_n or_o cleave_v unto_o any_o good_a but_o what_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v present_v that_o good_a whatever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o mind_n can_v discover_v the_o will_n can_v choose_v nor_o the_o affection_n cleave_v unto_o all_o their_o act_n about_o and_o concern_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o answer_v their_o duty_n this_o our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o mat._n 6._o 22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v natural_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o mind_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n not_o only_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o darkness_n because_o in_o the_o eye_n alone_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o darkness_n the_o whole_a soul_n be_v so_o also_o because_o it_o have_v no_o light_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n and_o hence_o both_o be_v illumination_n sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v constant_o propose_v as_o those_o which_o precede_v any_o gracious_a act_n in_o the_o will_n heart_n and_o life_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o 2._o as_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o way_n by_o any_o other_o of_o its_o faculty_n receive_v embrace_v or_o adhere_v unto_o that_o good_a in_o a_o save_a manner_n which_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o saving_o apprehend_v so_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v practical_o deceive_v or_o any_o way_n captivate_v under_o the_o power_n of_o prejudices_fw-la the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n can_v no_o way_n free_v themselves_o from_o entertain_v that_o evil_n which_o the_o mind_n have_v perverse_o assent_v unto_o thus_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v reprobate_a or_o void_a of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n so_o as_o to_o call_v god_n evil_a and_o evil_a good_a the_o heart_n affection_n and_o conversation_n will_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o rom._n 1._o 28_o 29._o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v common_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o sin_n whatever_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o sect._n 62_o and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a delineation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whilst_o unregenerate_a with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o deprave_a vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o dispensation_n
and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o understand_v receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o sactify_a power_n of_o they_o thereby_o bring_v into_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o internal_a especial_a immediate_a supernatural_a effectual_a enlighten_v act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v shall_v be_v declare_v life_n and_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a compare_v chap._n iu._n 1._o of_o death_n in_o sin_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n spiritual_o dead_a 2._o spiritual_a death_n twofold_n moral_a 3._o metaphorical_a 4._o life_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 5._o death_n natural_a with_o its_o necessary_a consequent_n 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o supernatural_a life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n in_o its_o principle_n act_n and_o power_n 9_o 10._o difference_n between_o it_o and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ._n 11_o 12._o death_n spiritual_a a_o privation_n of_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n a_o negation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n 13._o privation_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o all_o life_n to_o god_n spiritual_a impotency_n therein_o 14._o difference_n between_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o use_n of_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o no_o man_n perish_v mere_o for_o want_n of_o power_n 22_o 23_o 24._o no_o vital_a act_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o death_n the_o way_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o of_o what_o nature_n be_v the_o best_a work_n of_o person_n unregenerate_a 29._o no_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n sect._n 1_o another_o description_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o hence_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o internal_a powerful_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n by_o regeneration_n and_o this_o principal_o respect_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n before_o describe_v do_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o man_n live_v unto_o god_n this_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o and_o alienate_v from_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o this_o the_o scripture_n declare_v concern_v all_o unregenerate_a person_n partly_o in_o direct_a word_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o assertion_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o testimony_n be_v many_o and_o express_a ephes._n 2._o 1._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n v._n 5._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n col._n 2._o 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a rom._n 5._o 15._o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a v._n 12._o death_n pass_v on_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o second_o way_n where_o the_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n of_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v their_o quicken_a or_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o new_a life_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o destitute_a of_o that_o life_n which_o in_o this_o revivification_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o alone_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v which_o be_v dead_a before_o see_v ephes._n 2._o 5._o joh._n 5._o 21._o joh._n 6._o 63._o sect._n 2_o this_o death_n that_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v under_o be_v twofold_a 1._o legal_a with_o reference_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o upon_o sin_n man_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2._o 17._o upon_o this_o sentence_n adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n become_v dead_a in_o law_n moral_o dead_a or_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n penal_o and_o adjudge_v unto_o it_o this_o death_n be_v intend_v in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v as_o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o for_o as_o christ_n die_v so_o be_v all_o dead_a he_o die_v penal_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n or_o dead_a on_o that_o account_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o death_n which_o i_o intend_v neither_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o it_o by_o regeneration_n but_o by_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 1._o sect._n 3_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o spiritual_a death_n call_v so_o metaphorical_o from_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n that_o it_o bear_v unto_o death_n natural_a of_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o true_a nature_n hereof_o and_o how_o by_o reason_n thereof_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v utter_o disable_v from_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a until_o they_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o irresistible_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o to_o declare_v this_o aright_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o life_n and_o death_n natural_a in_o allusion_n whereunto_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v thus_o describe_v life_n in_o general_n or_o the_o life_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v actus_fw-la vivificantis_fw-la in_o vivificatum_fw-la per_fw-la unionem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la the_o act_n of_o a_o quicken_a principle_n on_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o this_o in_o man_n be_v the_o rational_a live_a soul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 7._o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n have_v form_v the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o design_v he_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n superior_a unto_o that_o of_o bruit_n creature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o exurgency_n and_o spirit_n of_o their_o temperature_n and_o composition_n though_o peculiar_o educe_v by_o the_o formative_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v he_o create_v for_o he_o therefore_o a_o separate_a distinct_a animate_v soul_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o matter_n prepare_v for_o its_o reception_n and_o as_o he_o do_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o species_n or_o kind_a of_o humane_a race_n in_o its_o first_o individual_n so_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o for_o have_v ordain_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o generation_n he_o immediate_o infuse_v into_o it_o the_o live_a soul_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la or_o the_o quicken_a act_n of_o this_o principle_n on_o the_o principle_n quicken_v in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n hereby_o the_o whole_a man_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n quicken_v by_o a_o vital_a principle_n and_o enable_v for_o all_o natural_o vital_a action_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o life_n itself_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o such_o as_o flow_n from_o life_n as_o life_n 2_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o such_o a_o life_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a as_o be_v all_o the_o act_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o locomotive_a faculty_n as_o also_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o receive_n and_o improve_n of_o nutriment_n these_o be_v act_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o psalmist_n prove_v idol_n to_o be_v dead_a thing_n from_o the_o want_n of_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v a_o divine_a life_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o psal._n 115._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o these_o be_v act_n of_o life_n as_o life_n inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o their_o end_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a between_o the_o quicken_a and_o quicken_v principle_n 2_o there_o be_v such_o act_n of_o life_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o this_o quicken_a principle_n such_o be_v all_o the_o elicit_a and_o imperate_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n all_o action_n that_o be_v voluntary_a rational_a and_o peculiarly_a humane_a these_o proceed_v from_o
they_o but_o 3_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o general_a and_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v in_o or_o from_o one_o and_o reject_v in_o or_o from_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o same_o reject_a duty_n may_v have_v degree_n of_o evil_a for_o which_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v more_o sinful_a in_o and_o unto_o one_o than_o unto_o another_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o relate_v mere_o unto_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o such_o be_v perform_v as_o because_o one_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o duty_n be_v accept_v and_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o duty_n be_v reject_v as_o their_o person_n be_v for_o although_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o god_n first_o have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o then_o unto_o his_o offering_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o a_o real_a specifical_a diference_n between_o the_o duty_n themselves_o whereof_o one_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v although_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v every_o way_n imperceptible_a as_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n that_o of_o abel_n be_v offer_v in_o faith_n the_o defect_n whereof_o in_o the_o other_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v refuse_v suppose_v duty_n therefore_o to_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_n or_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o they_o will_v be_v all_o equal_o accept_v with_o god_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v perform_v for_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o this_o can_v be_v but_o where_o those_o that_o perform_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o man_n only_o that_o vitiate_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o immediate_o in_o their_o state_n but_o in_o their_o will_n and_o their_o perversity_n sect._n 27_o 4ly_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n obedience_n this_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o attend_v unto_o and_o if_o what_o they_o do_v through_o their_o own_o defect_n prove_v eventual_o sin_n unto_o they_o yet_o the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o just_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n be_v the_o moral_a cause_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n it_o require_v but_o not_o of_o the_o sinful_a manner_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n of_o command_a man_n because_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v lose_v their_o power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o command_n and_o if_o they_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o proportion_v of_o strength_n that_o man_n have_v to_o answer_v it_o he_o that_o by_o contract_v the_o high_a moral_a disability_n that_o deprave_a habit_n of_o mind_n can_v introduce_v or_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v produce_v in_o he_o be_v free_v from_o own_v obedience_n unto_o any_o of_o god_n command_n see_v all_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v contract_v as_o will_v deprive_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v of_o all_o power_n of_o obedience_n wherefore_o sect._n 28_o 4._o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o press_v upon_o all_o man_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n although_o they_o know_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o ability_n for_o their_o due_a performance_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n can_v do_v or_o will_v do_v but_o what_o god_n require_v to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o command_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o according_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 2._o they_o have_v a_o double_a end_n in_o press_v on_o man_n the_o observance_n of_o duty_n with_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o state_n of_o impotency_n describe_v 1._o to_o prevent_v they_o from_o such_o course_n of_o sin_n as_o will_v harden_v they_o and_o so_o render_v their_o conversion_n more_o difficult_a if_o not_o desperate_a 2._o to_o exercise_v a_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n or_o the_o communication_n of_o saving-grace_n unto_o they_o such_o be_v god_n command_n and_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n require_v in_o they_o in_o and_o by_o they_o god_n do_v use_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v way_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o unto_o such_o end_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v vitiate_a in_o their_o performance_n yet_o be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v for_o 1._o by_o attendance_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o sin_n 2._o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n from_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o despise_v god_n which_o end_v common_o in_o that_o which_o be_v unpardonable_a 3._o they_o be_v hereby_o make_v useful_a unto_o other_o and_o many_o end_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o they_o be_v keep_v in_o god_n way_n wherein_o they_o may_v gradual_o be_v bring_v over_o unto_o a_o real_a conversion_n unto_o he_o sect._n 29_o three_o in_o this_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o any_o disposition_n active_a and_o incline_v unto_o life_n spiritual_n there_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n unto_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v a_o subject_a meet_v for_o a_o external_n power_n to_o introduce_v a_o live_a principle_n into_o so_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o lazarus_n be_v quicken_v and_o animate_v again_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o active_a disposition_n nor_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o with_o a_o soul_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o it_o potentia_fw-la obedientialis_fw-la a_o power_n render_v it_o meet_v to_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n but_o a_o disposition_n thereunto_o of_o its_o own_o it_o have_v not_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o remote_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o faculty_n meet_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o a_o immediate_a power_n dispose_v and_o enable_v it_o unto_o spiritual_a act_n it_o have_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o natural_a corruption_n cleave_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o invincible_a unmoveable_a habit_n constant_o induce_v unto_o evil_n wherewith_o the_o least_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a good_a be_v not_o inconsistent_a there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture-language_n which_o some_o call_v cant_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o col._n 11._o which_o unless_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o spiritual_a circumcision_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v lie_v dead_a in_o to_o eternity_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o we_o that_o which_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o save_v and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o by_o nature_n though_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v be_v brutish_a and_o foolish_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o affection_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o he_o retain_v that_o live_a soul_n those_o intellectual_a faculty_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v meet_v to_o receive_v again_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 30_o but_o this_o also_o seem_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o objection_n from_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v experience_n concern_v sundry_a good_a duty_n perform_v by_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o that_o in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o live_v unto_o god_n which_o argue_v a_o disposition_n to_o spiritual_a good_n so_o balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o do_v many_o thing_n willing_o and_o great_a endeavour_n after_o conversion_n unto_o god_n we_o find_v in_o many_o who_o never_o attain_v
dead_a in_o sin_n and_o herein_o be_v seat_v that_o peculiar_a obstinacy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v or_o can_v answer_v his_o own_o conviction_n or_o walk_v up_o unto_o his_o light_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o as_o a_o 89._o free_a principle_n freedom_n be_v of_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n this_o therefore_o in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o a_o effectual_a implantation_n in_o it_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o it_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o 1._o this_o be_v its_o renovation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n and_o of_o this_o vivification_n see_v before_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a principle_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o its_o act_n in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o its_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o may_v be_v full_o evince_v as_o by_o other_o so_o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o and_o effectual_o upon_o the_o will_n produce_v the_o create_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n infallible_o determine_v it_o in_o its_o free_a act_n then_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o the_o obediential_a act_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o who_o do_v not_o so_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o neither_o can_v any_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n be_v certain_a and_o determinate_a see_v after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o can_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o the_o will_n remain_v undetermined_a may_v not_o be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o john_n 6._o 37._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o original_a infallibility_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a no_o one_o may_v so_o do_v if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o undetermined_a liberty_n of_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o then_o also_o must_v salvation_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v thereby_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conversion_n to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v there_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o will_n as_o may_v cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o depravation_n of_o they_o before_o describe_v sree_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n determ_v they_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v whilst_o and_o as_o he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v make_v they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a to_o become_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o that_o free_o and_o of_o choice_n sect._n 56_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o prevail_a love_n be_v implant_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n this_o remove_n and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n before_o describe_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2._o 11._o he_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o some_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o our_o affection_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o which_o opinion_n have_v be_v before_o discover_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o affection_n be_v signal_o deprave_v so_o that_o by_o they_o principal_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v do_v act_n those_o lust_n that_o be_v peculiar_o seat_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o do_v act_n according_a to_o their_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n gal._n 5._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n affection_n and_o deed_n thereof_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o enmity_n carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o deprave_v inclination_n real_o though_o not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o holy_a spiritual_a love_n joy_n fear_v and_o delight_n not_o change_v the_o be_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o sanctify_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o saving-light_n and_o knowledge_n before_o describe_v and_o unite_n they_o unto_o their_o proper_a object_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n design_v the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n work_v therein_o effectual_o powerful_o and_o irresistible_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n sect._n 57_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o arbii_n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v only_o so_o be_v intend_v thereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o own_o as_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o scripture_n express_v for_o mention_v this_o work_n direct_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o cause_n apost_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o assign_v it_o positive_o unto_o god_n or_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 8._o bear_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o bear_a of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o any_o active_a interest_n herein_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n monim_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n see_v matth._n 16._o 17._o titus_n 3._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o incumbent_a on_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o active_a interest_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o regeneration_n to_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n unto_o its_o proper_a cause_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v anew_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o
conspectu_fw-la sanctae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la profiteri_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la salus_fw-la quam_fw-la docebat_fw-la in_o rheterica_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la eam_fw-la publicae_fw-la professus_fw-la erat_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la vereri_fw-la debuit_fw-la mansuetam_fw-la gregem_fw-la tuam_fw-la pronuncian_n verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la verebatur_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la turbas_fw-la insanorum_fw-la itaque_fw-la ubi_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ut_fw-la redderet_fw-la omnes_fw-la sibimet_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la noverant_fw-la instrepurent_fw-fr nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la strepitu_fw-la congratulationis_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la noverat_fw-la et_fw-la sonuit_fw-la presso_fw-la sonitu_fw-la per_fw-la ora_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la victorinus_n victorinus_n cito_fw-la sonuerunt_fw-la exultatione_n quia_fw-la videbant_fw-la eum_fw-la cito_fw-la siluerunt_fw-la intention_n ut_fw-la audirent_fw-la eum_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la ille_fw-la fidem_fw-la veracem_fw-la praeclara_fw-la fiducia_fw-la &_o volebant_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la rapere_fw-la intro_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o rapiebant_fw-la amando_fw-la &_o gaudeno_fw-la hae_fw-la rapientium_fw-la manus_fw-la erant_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o not_o a_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n discipline_n and_o fervent_a love_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o church-society_n be_v intimate_v and_o represent_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o reflect_v upon_o sect._n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n this_o be_v a_o summary_n description_n of_o his_o form_n and_o create_v the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o external_a manner_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o gradual_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v that_o subject_n which_o many_o practical_a divine_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n much_o insist_v on_o and_o improve_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o declaration_n and_o application_n of_o it_o be_v now_o by_o some_o among_o ourselves_o deride_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_n although_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v explode_v so_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v decry_v as_o fanatical_a and_o enthusiastical_a to_o obviate_v the_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n of_o this_o filthy_a spirit_n i_o have_v in_o the_o summary_n representation_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o now_o give_v confirm_v the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a man_n so_o often_o name_v for_o whereas_o some_o of_o those_o by_o who_o this_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v despise_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o excellency_n in_o the_o theatrical_a scoptical_a faculty_n of_o these_o day_n unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o by_o who_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o most_o importune_a of_o their_o dictate_v yet_o if_o they_o shall_v swell_v themselves_o until_o they_o break_v like_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n they_o will_v never_o prevail_v with_o their_o fond_a admirer_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o a_o competition_n with_o the_o immortal_a wit_n grace_n and_o learning_n of_o that_o eminent_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v book_n iu._n the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n and_o gospel_n holiness_n explain_v chap._n i._n 1_o regeneration_n the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n form_n live_v member_n for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n 2_o carry_v on_o by_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 5._o 23._o open_v 3_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n 4_o and_o that_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 5_o sanctification_n describe_v 6_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o with_o that_o of_o holiness_n prove_v necessary_a 7_o sanctification_n twofold_n 1._o by_o external_n dedication_n 2._o by_o internal_a purification_n 8_o holiness_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o truth_n 9_o not_o discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n 10_o hardly_o understand_v by_o believer_n themselves_o 11_o it_o pass_v over_o into_o eternity_n 12_o have_v in_o it_o a_o present_a glory_n 13_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 14_o promise_v unto_o we_o 15_o how_o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o command_n for_o holiness_n sect._n 1_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o nature_n and_o manner_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v consist_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o complete_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o prepare_v a_o natural_a body_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o by_o this_o latter_a he_o prepare_v he_o a_o mystical_a body_n or_o member_n spiritual_o live_v by_o unite_n they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o their_o life_n col._n 3._o 4._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o nor_o do_v he_o leave_v this_o work_n in_o that_o beginning_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v but_o unto_o he_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o continue_v it_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o our_o sanctification_n who_o nature_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v into_o sect._n 2_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 5._o have_v close_o compile_v a_o great_a number_n of_o weighty_a particular_a evangelical_n duty_n and_o annex_v sundry_a motive_n and_o enforcement_n unto_o they_o close_v all_o his_o holy_a prescription_n with_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o they_o v_o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o let_v your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n or_o as_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v the_o word_n and_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o do_v belong_v unto_o their_o sanctification_n which_o though_o their_o own_o duty_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o their_o own_o power_n but_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a thereunto_o and_o may_v actual_o comply_v with_o his_o command_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v thus_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o he_o give_v they_o assurance_n from_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o consequent_o power_n and_o unchangeableness_n which_o be_v include_v therein_o of_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o effect_v it_o v_o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o now_o whereas_o this_o assurance_n do_v not_o arise_v nor_o be_v take_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v equal_a with_o respect_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v they_o shall_v all_o infallible_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o eternal_a safety_n absolute_o depend_v thereon_o it_o require_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v do_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o and_o in_o this_o place_n 1_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n who_o only_o be_v so_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spring_n and_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o what_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o he_o there_o be_v not_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v now_o sanctify_v or_o make_v ourselves_o holy_a be_v proud_o to_o renounce_v and_o cast_v off_o our_o principal_a dependence_n upon_o he_o we_o may_v as_o
salvation_n which_o be_v therein_o declare_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o col._n 1._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 3_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v over_o unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o title_n unto_o and_o a_o right_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o thereby_o mark_v 16._o 16._o 4_o to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o grace_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o elect_n enable_v of_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o atonement_n gal._n 3._o 2._o 5_o hereby_o to_o give_v they_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o their_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n we_o also_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o their_o choice_a act_n in_o their_o faith_n trust_v confidence_n and_o love_n immediate_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a and_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14._o 1._o wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v lose_v sinner_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o sinner_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n the_o law_n and_o themselves_o but_o now_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o holiness_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o improve_v in_o we_o for_o if_o he_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o it_o must_v be_v on_o one_o of_o these_o four_o account_n 1._o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o 2._o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o he_o or_o 3._o to_o merit_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o or_o 4._o to_o supererogate_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o no_o other_o end_n can_v be_v think_v of_o beside_o what_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o holiness_n whereon_o god_n shall_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lean_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o god_n do_v require_v somewhat_o of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o end_n but_o 1_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v to_o make_v atonement_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o may_v compensate_a the_o injury_n we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v multiply_v sin_n against_o he_o live_v in_o a_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o have_v contract_v insupportable_a and_o immeasurable_a debt_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n term_n of_o peace_n be_v now_o propose_v who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o all_o our_o enormous_a and_o heinous_a provocation_n yea_o who_o be_v there_o that_o indeed_o do_v natural_o think_v otherwise_o so_o he_o apprehend_v who_o be_v contrive_v a_o way_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o god_n micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o or_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a reasonable_a enquiry_n for_o a_o guilty_a self-condemned_n sinner_n when_o first_o he_o entertain_v thought_n of_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a sin-avenging_a god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o cruel_a and_o expensive_a superstition_n that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o for_o so_o many_o age_n mankind_n general_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o religion_n be_v to_o atone_v and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o hence_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o hecatomb_n of_o beast_n of_o mankind_n of_o their_o child_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v still_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o convince_a sinner_n and_o many_o a_o abbey_n monastery_n college_n and_o almshouse_n have_v it_o found_v for_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o superstition_n the_o priest_n which_o set_v it_o on_o work_n always_o share_v deep_o but_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v declare_v and_o tender_v unto_o sinner_n a_o absolute_a free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o compensation_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v on_o their_o part_n that_o be_v by_o themselves_o namely_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o all_o attempt_n or_o endeavour_n after_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o respect_n satisfactory_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n or_o meritorious_a of_o pardon_n do_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n before_o mention_v the_o reply_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o god_n look_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o such_o contrivance_n be_v whole_o vain_a he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n v_o 8._o which_o last_o expression_n comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o covenant-obedience_n gen._n 17._o 1._o as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v eminent_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a 2_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o future_a that_o this_o also_o he_o will_v have_v do_v we_o may_v have_v just_o expect_v for_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v or_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o here_o also_o many_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n fond_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o think_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forgo_v that_o apprehension_n they_o will_v let_v go_v all_o other_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o acceptance_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o rom._n 10._o 3_o 4._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v not_o this_o of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 28._o so_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o god_n require_v a_o righteousness_n in_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o justification_n by_o work_n mention_v in_o james_n consist_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o they_o 3_o god_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v purchase_v or_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o god_n do_v save_v we_o neither_o by_o nor_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n titus_n 3._o 5._o so_o that_o although_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n in_o
with_o they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n will_v we_o prevent_v all_o these_o fatal_a evil_n will_v we_o engage_v in_o a_o real_a thrive_a everlasting_a holiness_n let_v our_o first_o business_n be_v to_o secure_v a_o relation_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v attain_v to_o close_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o from_o it_o obviate_v a_o putid_v calumny_n cast_v by_o the_o papist_n quaker_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o confederacy_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n for_o with_o a_o shameless_a impudence_n they_o clamour_v on_o all_o by_o who_o it_o be_v assert_v as_o those_o who_o maintain_v salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v through_o a_o mere_a external_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n while_o those_o so_o save_v be_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a as_o the_o quaker_n or_o negligent_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o slanderous_o report_n for_o the_o frontless_a impudence_n of_o this_o calumny_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o as_o we_o assert_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v peculiar_a only_o unto_o believe_v justify_v person_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v inseparable_a habitual_o or_o actual_o or_o in_o both_o regard_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o all_o such_o person_n be_v infallible_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a sect._n 7_o all_o believer_n and_o only_a believer_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o or_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a external_n denomination_n as_o thing_n be_v call_v holy_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o transient_a act_n nor_o any_o series_n or_o course_n of_o action_n that_o we_o plead_v about_o but_o that_o which_o have_v as_o a_o real_a be_v and_o existence_n so_o a_o constant_a abide_n or_o residence_n in_o we_o hence_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v always_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o no_o though_o a_o omission_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n be_v contrary_a unto_o and_o a_o impeachment_n of_o holiness_n as_o to_o its_o degree_n now_o this_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o entire_a nature_n or_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n or_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o every_o believe_a person_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n real_o distinguish_v from_o any_o other_o mere_a common_a work_n which_o may_v represent_v it_o or_o pretend_v unto_o it_o for_o all_o such_o work_n be_v partial_a either_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n only_o by_o light_n and_o notion_n of_o truth_n or_o on_o the_o affection_n only_o in_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n or_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o further_o they_o proceed_v not_o but_o true_a holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o whole_a person_n which_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v 1_o that_o our_o entire_a nature_n be_v original_o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o it_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o rectitude_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enjoyment_n do_v bear_v this_o image_n nor_o be_v it_o confine_v unto_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o body_n also_o not_o as_o to_o its_o shape_n figure_n or_o natural_a use_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n hence_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o meet_a principle_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o entire_a person_n for_o a_o person_n create_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n beget_v another_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o creation_n beget_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n also_o that_o be_v have_v communicate_v unto_o he_o a_o nature_n upright_a and_o pure_a 2_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o be_v utter_o deface_v and_o lost._n this_o also_o i_o have_v sufficient_o evidence_v before_o it_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o any_o one_o power_n part_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o from_o our_o whole_a nature_n according_o the_o scripture_n describe_v 1_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n distinct_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a the_o corruption_n that_o ensue_v on_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o vindicate_v and_o 2_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o first_o act_n of_o all_o these_o faculty_n in_o thing_n moral_a and_o spiritual_a the_o scripture_n add_v that_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o all_o the_o original_a first_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o or_o about_o thing_n rational_a and_o moral_a be_v always_o evil_a for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a and_o distort_a can_v act_v nothing_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o regular_a hence_o 3_o all_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o person_n in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v evil_a unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n 4_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o partnership_n in_o all_o this_o obliquity_n and_o sin_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 19_o and_o the_o engagement_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o course_n and_o act_n of_o deprave_a nature_n be_v particular_o declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n rom._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n in_o all_o way_n of_o evil_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n in_o its_o depravation_n our_o sanctification_n wherein_o alone_o its_o reparation_n in_o this_o life_n do_v consist_v must_v equal_o respect_v the_o whole_a some_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v our_o affection_n only_o in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la with_o their_o direction_n unto_o heavenly_a object_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n for_o the_o mind_n or_o rational_a intellectual_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o self_n they_o say_v pure_a noble_a untainted_a and_o needs_o no_o other_o aid_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o obstruction_n of_o its_o operation_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o engagement_n and_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o a_o vicious_a course_n of_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v by_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n from_o our_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o extricate_v or_o deliver_v itself_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o have_v place_v their_o instance_n very_o unhappy_o for_o among_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o charge_v this_o depravation_n of_o it_o upon_o as_o the_o mind_n this_o in_o particular_a be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o vanity_n folly_n and_o blindness_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o evince_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n concern_v which_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n be_v so_o express_o affirm_v as_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o or_o be_v renew_a in_o
the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o that_o we_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o with_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o entire_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o evangelical_n holiness_n for_o to_o manifest_v in_o particular_n 1_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o possess_v all_o the_o active_a power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v influence_v thereby_o so_o this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n because_o it_o possess_v the_o whole_a person_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a operation_n and_o ends._n and_o it_o extend_v itself_o as_o large_a as_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a person_n soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n 2_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o moral_a operation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o whatever_o therefore_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n under_o this_o consideration_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o whole_a soul_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o to_o have_v holiness_n wrought_v in_o it_o but_o the_o principal_a description_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o this_o work_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o therein_o and_o thereby_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o or_o create_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o possess_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v especial_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n on_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n distinct_o this_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v only_o preserve_v cherish_v improve_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n in_o our_o sanctification_n the_o nature_n also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o our_o mind_n of_o life_n unto_o our_o will_n of_o love_n unto_o our_o affection_n have_v be_v declare_v therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v thence_o unavoidable_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o holiness_n have_v its_o residence_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n entire_o 4_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o than_o unto_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o we_o insist_v on_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o sanctify_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o that_o be_v in_o your_o whole_a nature_n or_o person_n in_o all_o that_o you_o be_v and_o do_v that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o be_v every_o whit_n clean_a and_o holy_a throughout_o and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o pray_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o thereby_o preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o distribute_v our_o whole_a nature_n into_o the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o former_a he_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o soul_n peculiar_o so_o call_v and_o this_o distinction_n frequent_o occurr_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o mind_n or_o intellectual_a faculty_n be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o preserve_v holy_a throughout_o and_o entire_o viduitat_fw-la and_o that_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o habit_n of_o holiness_n into_o they_o with_o its_o preservation_n and_o improvement_n whereof_o more_o afterward_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o our_o body_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o union_n with_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o constitute_v individual_a person_n now_o we_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o operation_n as_o we_o be_v person_n every_o moral_a act_n we_o do_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o body_n therefore_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o it_o it_o become_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o concomitancy_n and_o participation_n and_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o entire_a principle_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o communicate_v original_a defilement_n from_o parent_n unto_o child_n beside_o it_o be_v now_o subject_a in_o that_o corruption_n of_o its_o constitution_n which_o it_o be_v fall_v under_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o many_o disorderly_a motion_n that_o be_v incentives_n and_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n hence_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o our_o member_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6._o 12._o 19_o moreover_o by_o its_o participation_n in_o the_o defilement_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v dispose_v and_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n for_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n and_o no_o otherwise_o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v interest_v in_o this_o work_n and_o privilege_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v 1_o by_o participation_n for_o it_o be_v our_o person_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a sanctify_v they_o throughout_o and_o although_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o infuse_a habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n yet_o our_o body_n as_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o 2_o by_o a_o peculiar_a influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o also_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v any_o influence_n into_o moral_a operation_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o body_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o as_o our_o head_n 3_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o hereon_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a although_o i_o confess_v this_o rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o peculiar_a dedication_n unto_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o and_o hereby_o 1_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n make_v instrument_n and_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n rom._n 6._o 19_o do_v become_v meet_v and_o fit_a for_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v make_v clean_a and_o sanctify_a unto_o god_n 2_o hereby_o be_v they_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v unto_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 14_o 16_o 17._o our_o whole_a person_n therefore_o and_o in_o they_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n and_o true_a holiness_n invest_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o now_o whether_o this_o universal_a investiture_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o it_o by_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v renew_v unto_o his_o image_n do_v belong_v unto_o that_o moral_a virtue_n which_o some_o so_o plead_v for_o as_o to_o substitute_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o gospel-holiness_n they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o do_v not_o itself_o belong_v unto_o that_o holiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v require_v promise_v and_o communicate_v whatever_o else_o it_o be_v and_o moreover_o it_o be_v practical_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o man_n
and_o strengthen_v continual_o by_o effectual_a supply_n of_o grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n dispose_v incline_v and_o enable_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o all_o way_n act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n oppose_v resist_a and_o final_o conquer_a whatever_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o this_o belong_v essential_o unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n yea_o herein_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o formal_o and_o radical_o consist_v this_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o believer_n be_v denominate_v holy_a and_o without_o which_o none_o be_v so_o or_o can_v be_v so_o call_v sect._n 36_o second_o the_o property_n of_o this_o power_n be_v readiness_n and_o facility_n wherever_o it_o be_v it_o render_v the_o soul_n ready_a unto_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o render_v all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n easy_a unto_o the_o soul_n 1._o it_o give_v readiness_n by_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o those_o encumbrance_n which_o the_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v clog_v with_o and_o hinder_v by_o from_o sin_n the_o world_n spiritual_a sloth_n and_o unbelief_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n heb._n 12._o 1._o luke_n 12._o 35._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 4._o 1._o ephes._n 6._o 14._o herein_o be_v the_o spirit_n ready_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mark_v 14._o 35._o and_o those_o encumbrance_n which_o give_v a_o unreadiness_n unto_o obedience_n to_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o full_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o person_n unregenerate_a whence_o they_o be_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 13._o hence_o proceed_v all_o those_o prevalent_a tergiversation_n against_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conviction_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o such_o person_n yet_o a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prov._n 6._o 10._o by_o these_o do_v man_n so_o often_o put_v off_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o pernicious_o procrastinate_v from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o full_a compliance_n with_o their_o conviction_n and_o whatever_o particular_a duty_n such_o person_n do_v perform_v yet_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n never_o prepare_v or_o ready_a for_o they_o but_o the_o encumbrance_n mention_v do_v influence_n they_o into_o spiritual_a disorder_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v 2_o these_o principle_n of_o sloth_n and_o vnreadiness_n do_v ofttimes_o partial_o influence_n the_o mind_n of_o believer_n themselves_o unto_o great_a indisposition_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o the_o spouse_n state_n her_o case_n cantic_a 5._o 2_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n she_o have_v a_o unreadiness_n for_o that_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o she_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v so_o not_o unfrequent_o with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a unreadyness_n unto_o holy_a duty_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sloth_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o trouble_v both_o these_o be_v remove_v by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n in_o believer_n the_o total_a prevail_a power_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v in_o person_n unregenerate_a be_v break_v by_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o it_o into_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o give_v a_o habitual_a fitness_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o various_a degree_n it_o free_v believer_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o encumbrance_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o to_o conflict_n with_o and_o this_o it_o do_v three_o way_n as_o 1_o it_o weaken_v and_o take_v off_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o mind_n as_o former_o col._n 3._o 2._o how_o it_o do_v this_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o mind_n be_v great_o ease_v of_o its_o burden_n and_o some_o way_n ready_a unto_o its_o duty_n 2_o it_o give_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o beauty_n the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o holiness_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n this_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o who_o be_v unsanctified_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o natural_a darkness_n they_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v unfree_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v unto_o but_o the_o spiritual_a light_n wherewith_o this_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v discover_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o so_o as_o great_o to_o incline_v the_o mind_n unto_o they_o and_o prepare_v it_o for_o they_o 3_o it_o cause_v the_o affection_n to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v unto_o they_o with_o delight_n how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n say_v david_n my_o delight_n be_v in_o thy_o statute_n they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o i_o than_o the_o honeycomb_n where_o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o carnal_a lust_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n lie_v clear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o affection_n cleave_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o command_v then_o will_v be_v that_o readiness_n in_o obedience_n which_o we_o inquire_v after_o sect._n 37_o 2._o it_o give_v facility_n or_o easiness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whatever_o man_n do_v from_o a_o habit_n they_o do_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o easiness_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o though_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o its_o self_n and_o what_o be_v do_v from_o nature_n be_v do_v with_o facility_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o new_a nature_n a_o infuse_a habit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n i_o grant_v there_o will_v be_v opposition_n unto_o they_o even_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n itself_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o and_o they_o may_v sometime_o arise_v so_o high_a as_o either_o to_o defeat_v our_o purpose_n and_o intention_n unto_o duty_n or_o to_o clog_n we_o in_o they_o to_o take_v off_o our_o chariot-wheel_n and_o to_o make_v we_o drive_v heavy_o but_o still_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o easy_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o facility_n in_o their_o performance_n for_o 1_o it_o introduce_v a_o suitableness_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v by_o it_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o answerableness_n in_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o we_o hos._n 8._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o our_o mind_n against_o they_o rom._n 8._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o suitableness_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o they_o but_o this_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n thereby_o do_v the_o mind_n and_o duty_n answer_v one_o another_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o lightsome_a body_n hence_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o contain_v any_o thing_n uncouth_a unreasonable_a burdensome_a or_o any_o way_n unsuit_v to_o that_o new_a nature_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v influence_v and_o act_v hence_o all_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o great_a notion_n of_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v about_o the_o suitableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o reason_n and_o to_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n in_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o because_o reason_n will_v not_o come_v to_o they_o they_o bring_v they_o by_o violence_n unto_o their_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o this_o renew_a principle_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n in_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n 2_o it_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n or_o whole_a person_n unto_o a_o frequency_n
spiritual_a life_n strength_n and_o nourishment_n make_v unto_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o its_o increase_n growth_n and_o edification_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n chap._n 5._o 30._o be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o as_o eve_n be_v out_o of_o adam_n yet_o so_o continue_v in_o he_o as_o to_o have_v all_o our_o supply_n from_o he_o we_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v joh._n 14._o 20._o and_o col._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o from_o he_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nourishment_n minister_v unto_o the_o body_n unto_o its_o increase_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o spiriritual_a nourishment_n supply_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n for_o their_o increase_n and_o growth_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n can_v be_v but_o the_o emanation_n from_o his_o person_n and_o communication_n with_o they_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n none_o have_v as_o yet_o undertake_v to_o declare_v and_o if_o any_o do_v deny_v it_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o destroy_v the_o life_n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o upon_o such_o a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o intercision_n for_o one_o moment_n of_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o die_v and_o perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o sect._n 70_o 4_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o assert_v be_v plain_o and_o evident_o propose_v in_o sundry_a instructive_a allusion_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v that_o both_o lay_v down_o and_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 15._o 1._o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o apart_o from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o natural_a in-being_a of_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n in_o each_o other_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o in-being_a of_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o fruitbearing_a it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o communication_n and_o derivation_n of_o that_o succus_fw-la i._n e._n juice_n and_o nourishment_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o preservative_n of_o vegetative_a life_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o fruitbearing_a in_o this_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n all_o fruit_n be_v virtual_o yea_o also_o as_o to_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o branch_n it_o be_v only_o form_v into_o its_o proper_a kind_a and_o perfection_n let_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o intercept_v this_o communication_n from_o the_o vine_n unto_o any_o branch_n and_o it_o not_o only_o immediate_o lose_v all_o its_o fruitbearing_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o its_o self_n also_o wither_v and_o die_v away_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a act_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n in_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o vine_n itself_o it_o be_v natural_a from_o its_o own_o fullness_n to_o communicate_v nourishment_n unto_o the_o branch_n it_o do_v it_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o unto_o the_o branch_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o draw_v and_o derive_v their_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vine_n thus_o be_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n between_o i_o and_o you_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a in-being_a between_o we_o i_o be_o in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v in_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n that_o now_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o you_o be_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v that_o you_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o do_v so_o you_o be_v no_o true_a real_a branch_n in_o i_o whatever_o outward_a profession_n you_o may_v make_v of_o your_o so_o be_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v effect_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o their_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o continual_o derive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o supply_n of_o holiness_n from_o he_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_a or_o apart_o from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o be_v because_o nothing_o become_v fruit_n in_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v not_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vine_n nothing_o be_v duty_n nothing_o be_v obedience_n in_o believer_n but_o what_o be_v grace_n from_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o preparation_n of_o all_o fructify_a grace_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v spiritual_o and_o voluntary_o communicate_v of_o this_o grace_n unto_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o vine_n communicate_v its_o juice_n unto_o the_o branch_n natural_o and_o it_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n of_o believer_n to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o they_o turn_v into_o particular_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o any_o one_o person_n whatever_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v so_o with_o moral_a virtue_n or_o no._n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o apostle_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n and_o its_o branch_n rom._n 11._o as_o also_o where_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n and_o believer_n to_o be_v build_v on_o he_o as_o lively_a stone_n into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o sect._n 71_o particular_a testimony_n do_v so_o abound_v in_o this_o case_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v some_o few_o of_o they_o joh._n 1._o 15._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o dwell_v in_o he_o personal_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a a_o all-fulness_n that_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n or_o voluntary_a disposal_n of_o the_o father_n col._n 1._o 19_o and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o essential_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o fullness_n it_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a mind_n counsel_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o this_o fullness_n do_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n all_o the_o grace_n in_o every_o kind_a whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n express_v the_o unconceivable_a fullness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o indissolute_a personal_a union_n with_o all_o grace_n in_o their_o perfection_n wherein_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v by_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o high_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n hence_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n do_v we_o derive_v and_o receive_v all_o our_o grace_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o wherefore_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o a_o immeasurable_a perfection_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n col._n 2._o 9_o and_o from_o he_o be_v it_o derive_v unto_o
holiness_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o herein_o to_o make_v our_o intention_n the_o more_o evident_a we_o may_v distinct_o observe_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o believer_n a_o meetness_n fitness_n readiness_n and_o habitual_a disposition_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n all_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v they_o internal_o and_o habitual_o distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v so_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o power_n and_o disposition_n be_v wrought_v and_o preserve_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o no_o believer_n can_v of_o himself_o act_n that_o be_v actual_o exert_a or_o exercise_v this_o principle_n or_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o duty_n internal_a or_o external_a towards_o god_n or_o man_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holiness_n or_o a_o duty_n accept_v with_o god_n he_o can_v i_o say_v do_v so_o of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o power_n habitual_o inherent_a in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n entrust_v with_o any_o such_o spiritual_a ability_n from_o god_n as_o without_o further_a actual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a therefore_o 3_o that_o which_o at_o present_a i_o design_n to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o actual_a aid_n assistance_n and_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a require_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o produce_v of_o every_o holy_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o every_o duty_n whatever_o or_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n or_o ability_n which_o believer_n have_v receive_v in_o or_o by_o habitual_a grace_n they_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o actual_a grace_n in_o for_o and_o unto_o every_o single_a gracious_a holy_a act_n or_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a further_o explain_v and_o then_o confirm_v sect._n 6_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a life_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n providence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n endow_v we_o with_o a_o vital_a principle_n or_o a_o act_n of_o the_o quicken_a soul_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v quicken_v thereby_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o we_o be_v enable_v unto_o all_o vital_a act_n whether_o natural_a and_o necessary_a or_o voluntary_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o being_n which_o be_v intellectual_a god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o give_v he_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n he_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o enable_v unto_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o life_n for_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v a_o ability_n and_o disposition_n unto_o act_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o live_a soul_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o principle_n of_o life_n he_o be_v not_o able_a originally_n without_o any_o motion_n or_o act_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o independent_o on_o he_o to_o exert_v or_o put_v forth_o any_o vital_a act_n that_o which_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n have_v no_o meetness_n unto_o vital_a action_n nor_o be_v capable_a either_o of_o motion_n or_o alteration_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v impression_n from_o a_o outward_a principle_n of_o force_n or_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o corruption_n but_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v have_v a_o fitness_n readiness_n and_o habitual_a power_n for_o all_o vital_a action_n yet_o so_o as_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o energetical_a providence_n move_v and_o act_v of_o he_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o and_o if_o any_o one_o can_v of_o himself_o perform_v a_o action_n without_o any_o concourse_n of_o divine_a operation_n he_o must_v himself_o be_v absolute_o the_o first_o and_o only_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o new_a be_v sect._n 7_o it_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o our_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n furnish_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o for_o the_o end_v before_o describe_v hereby_o be_v we_o enable_v and_o dispose_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_o vital_a act_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o manifest_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_n he_o may_v be_v move_v unto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v material_o so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v on_o all_o consideration_n spiritual_o good_a and_o accept_v with_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o the_o enquiry_n be_v what_o believer_n themselves_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v habitual_o sanctify_v can_v do_v as_o to_o actual_a duty_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o without_o a_o new_a immediate_a assistance_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o i_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a without_o the_o particular_a concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o every_o act_n thereof_o than_o a_o man_n can_v natural_o act_v or_o move_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o absolute_a independency_n on_o god_n his_o power_n and_o providence_n and_o this_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o apostle_n express_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o create_a power_n produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o mere_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o power_n when_o so_o create_v but_o he_o uphold_v support_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n act_v powerful_o in_o and_o by_o they_o after_o their_o several_a kind_n without_o his_o supportment_n of_o their_o being_n by_o a_o actual_a incessant_a emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o nature_n will_v dissolve_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o and_o without_o his_o influence_n into_o and_o concurrence_n with_o their_o ability_n for_o operation_n by_o the_o same_o power_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v dead_a and_o deform_a and_o not_o one_o act_n of_o nature_n be_v exert_v so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n he_o have_v form_v and_o fashion_v we_o for_o himself_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o hereby_o be_v we_o sit_v for_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o way_n of_o our_o live_n unto_o he_o this_o new_a creature_n this_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o he_o support_v and_o preserve_v so_o as_o that_o without_o his_o continual_a influential_a power_n it_o will_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o do_v moreover_o act_v it_o and_o effectual_o concur_v to_o every_o singular_a duty_n by_o new_a supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n so_o then_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o necessary_a unto_o every_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o without_o which_o none_o either_o will_v or_o can_v be_v produce_v or_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v several_a way_n whereby_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o sect._n 8_o first_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v in_o and_o by_o ourselves_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v believer_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v so_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o
intend_v be_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o because_o we_o and_o they_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o herein_o do_v we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o die_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 10._o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o express_v its_o efficacy_n sect._n 5_o second_o thus_o be_v this_o duty_n express_v who_o nature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o duty_n always_o incumbent_a on_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o obedience_n this_o the_o command_n testify_v which_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o always_o present_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o duty_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v so_o not_o to_o mortify_v sin_n no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o command_n nor_o on_o any_o pretence_n and_o he_o who_o cease_v from_o this_o duty_n le_fw-fr we_o go_v all_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o pretend_v unto_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n they_o be_v of_o all_o person_n live_v the_o most_o impudent_a nor_o do_v ever_o in_o this_o matter_n open_v their_o mouth_n but_o they_o give_v themselves_o the_o lye_n for_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v always_o incumbent_a on_o we_o argue_v undeniable_o the_o abide_n in_o we_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o with_o its_o fruit_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v this_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v present_a with_o we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n evil_a concupiscence_n lust_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thereunto_o be_v the_o property_n and_o act_n of_o folly_n deceit_n tempt_a seduce_a rebel_a war_a captivate_a ascribe_v this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n which_o can_v with_o any_o reputation_n of_o modesty_n be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o own_o the_o scripture_n or_o pretend_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o themselves_o but_o yet_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o pride_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a understanding_n hereof_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o those_o pernicious_a error_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o present_a pester_v and_o which_o practical_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o be_v serious_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o seek_v out_o for_o relief_n by_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o one_o have_v not_o fear_v of_o late_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o deceit_n or_o evil_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n though_o a_o wise_a than_o he_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o trust_v his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n proverb_n 28._o 26._o sect._n 6_o 3._o indwelling_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o its_o root_n and_o principle_n 2._o of_o its_o disposition_n and_o operation_n 3._o of_o its_o effect_n these_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o distinguish_v though_o most_o under_o metaphorical_a expression_n so_o be_v they_o mention_v together_o distinct_o rom._n 6._o 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 1_o the_o root_n or_o principle_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n possess_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o deprave_a habit_n incline_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v the_o old_a man_n so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o inclination_n actual_a disposition_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o principle_n or_o habit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o under_o those_o expression_n sin_n be_v propose_v as_o in_o procinctu_fw-la in_o a_o readiness_n to_o act_n its_o self_n and_o incline_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o this_o also_o be_v express_v by_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 25._o deceitful_a lust_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o the_o old_a man_n be_v corrupt_a according_a unto_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n 3_o there_o be_v the_o effect_n fruit_n and_o product_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v actual_a sin_n whereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o serve_v sin_n as_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o serve_v sin_n and_o these_o fruit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o internal_a in_o the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n do_v act_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n or_o dominion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o figment_n or_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n whereby_o they_o be_v act_v but_o that_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o figment_n of_o their_o heart_n must_v be_v necessary_o evil_a and_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o all_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n math._n 15._o 19_o because_o there_o be_v their_o root_n and_o there_o be_v they_o first_o form_v and_o frame_v 2._o external_n in_o actual_a sin_n such_o as_o those_o enumerate_v by_o our_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n together_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a object_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o death_n with_o its_o member_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o habit_n operation_n a_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o of_o they_o intend_v and_o to_o be_v respect_v herein_o sect._n 7_o 4._o this_o principle_n its_o operation_n and_o effect_n be_v oppose_v and_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o principle_n operation_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n as_o wought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v 1_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o their_o principle_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 17._o these_o be_v those_o two_o adverse_a principle_n which_o maintain_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o be_v so_o graphical_o describe_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o so_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n be_v oppose_v and_o contrary_a 2_o in_o their_o act_n the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_a or_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v also_o this_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o member_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o by_o this_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o understand_v not_o at_o least_o not_o principal_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n but_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o principle_n or_o habit_n of_o sin_n prevail_v in_o deprave_a unsanctified_a nature_n allow_v it_o a_o predominancy_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v when_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o act_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n lust_n motion_n will_n and_o desire_v of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v to_o bend_v that_o way_n habitual_o in_o our_o course_n and_o conversation_n which_o the_o flesh_n incline_v and_o lead_v unto_o this_o principle_n do_v not_o indeed_o equal_o bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n in_o all_o but_o have_v various_a degree_n of_o its_o efficacy_n as_o it_o be_v advantage_v by_o temptation_n control_v by_o light_n or_o hamper_v by_o conviction_n hence_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n
to_o undertake_v it_o for_o he_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o perplex_v temptation_n befall_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o some_o corruption_n take_v advantage_n to_o break_v loose_a for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a season_n which_o may_v much_o gall_n the_o soul_n with_o its_o suggestion_n and_o so_o trouble_v disturb_v and_o unquiet_a it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o its_o grace_n and_o progress_n in_o holiness_n a_o ship_n may_v be_v so_o toss_v in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n as_o that_o the_o most_o skilful_a mariner_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o make_v any_o way_n in_o their_o intend_a course_n and_o voyage_n while_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o success_n and_o speed_n in_o such_o case_n grace_v in_o its_o exercise_n be_v principal_o engage_v in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o its_o enemy_n which_o it_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o so_o its_o thrive_a other_o way_n be_v not_o discernible_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v how_o we_o may_v discern_v when_o grace_n be_v exercise_v and_o thrive_v in_o opposition_n unto_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n i_o say_v that_o as_o great_a wind_n and_o storm_n do_v sometime_o contribute_v to_o the_o fruitbearing_a of_o tree_n and_o plant_n so_o do_v corruption_n and_o temptation_n unto_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o wind_n come_v with_o violence_n on_o the_o tree_n ruffle_n its_o bough_n it_o may_v be_v break_v some_o of_o they_o beat_v off_o its_o budds_n loosen_v and_o shake_v its_o root_n and_o threaten_v to_o cast_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o earth_n be_v open_v and_o loose_v about_o it_o and_o the_o tree_n get_v its_o root_n deep_a into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o receive_v more_o and_o fresh_a nourishment_n which_o render_v it_o fruitful_a though_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n visible_o it_o may_v be_v not_o till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o in_o the_o assault_v of_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n the_o soul_n be_v woeful_o ruffle_v and_o disorder_v its_o leave_n of_o profession_n be_v much_o blast_v and_o its_o beginning_n of_o fruitbearing_a much_o break_v and_o retard_v but_o in_o the_o meantime_n it_o secret_o and_o invisible_o cast_v out_o its_o root_n of_o humility_n self-abasement_n mourn_v in_o hide_a and_o continual_a labour_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n after_o that_o grace_n whereby_o holiness_n do_v real_o increase_v and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o future_a visible_a fruitfulness_n for_o 3._o god_n who_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n manage_v the_o new_a creature_n or_o whole_a life_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v so_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o it_o and_o so_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o especial_a kind_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o trace_v his_o path_n therein_o and_o may_v therefore_o be_v often_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o as_o not_o know_v well_o what_o he_o be_v do_v with_o we_o for_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n have_v great_o put_v forth_o and_o evidence_v itself_o in_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v renew_v by_o it_o hence_o person_n have_v great_a experience_n of_o readiness_n unto_o delight_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o holy_a duty_n especial_o those_o of_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o god_n for_o affection_n be_v quick_a and_o vigorous_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o youth_n of_o profession_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o be_v sensible_a unto_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o their_o fruit_n visible_a they_o make_v person_n seem_v always_o fresh_a and_o green_a in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n but_o it_o may_v be_v after_o a_o while_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n into_o another_o channel_n he_o see_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o humility_n godly_a sorrow_n fear_v diligent_a conflict_a with_o temptation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o they_o he_o will_v therefore_o so_o order_v his_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o by_o affliction_n temptation_n occasion_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v new_a work_n to_o do_v and_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a exercise_n hereon_o it_o may_v be_v they_o find_v not_o that_o sensible_a vigour_n in_o their_o spiritual_a affection_n nor_o that_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o they_o have_v do_v former_o this_o make_v they_o sometime_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o grace_n be_v decay_v in_o they_o that_o the_o spring_n of_o holiness_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o they_o know_v neither_o where_o nor_o what_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o real_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v still_o thrive_a and_o effectual_o carry_v on_o in_o they_o 3_o lie_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o many_o great_a decay_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n go_v back_o in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v universal_o and_o for_o a_o long_a season_n many_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v lose_v in_o such_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v this_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o and_o give_v we_o instance_n of_o how_o often_o do_v god_n charge_v his_o people_n with_o backslide_n barrenness_n decay_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o open_a and_o visible_a decay_n in_o many_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a spirit_n all_o the_o duty_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n can_v the_o best_a among_o we_o contribute_v somewhat_o to_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o from_o our_o own_o experience_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o no_o sincere_a holiness_n where_o such_o decay_n be_v find_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o must_v inquire_v the_o reason_n whence_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o we_o have_v assert_v and_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n unto_o it_o 1._o that_o these_o decay_n be_v occasional_a and_o preternatural_a as_o to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o disturbance_n of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v disease_n in_o our_o spiritual_a state_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o be_v you_o dead_a and_o cold_a in_o duty_n backward_o in_o good_a work_n careless_a of_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n addict_v to_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n but_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o sickness_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o spiritual_a constitution_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v 2._o although_o our_o sanctification_n and_o growth_n in_o holiness_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o our_o own_o work_n also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n what_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v regular_o carry_v on_o unto_o perfection_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o attend_v not_o unto_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o orderly_a progress_n of_o it_o will_v be_v obstruct_v and_o retard_v for_o 1_o the_o power_n and_o growth_n of_o any_o lust_n or_o corruption_n and_o a_o compliance_n from_o they_o with_o temptation_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o we_o lie_v direct_o against_o this_o progress_n if_o we_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o if_o we_o indulge_v unto_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n especial_o when_o know_v and_o grow_v frequent_a in_o any_o one_o kind_n when_o we_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o constant_a mortification_n of_o sin_n which_o every_o enlighten_v soul_n understand_v to_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v increase_v a_o universal_a decay_n in_o holiness_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o spare_v and_o indulge_v a_o disease_n in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vital_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n weaken_v not_o only_o the_o part_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o the_o whole_a body_n itself_o and_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a constitution_n by_o a_o sympathy_n of_o part_n and_o any_o particular_a lust_n
indulge_v unto_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a health_n and_o weaken_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o holiness_n may_v thrive_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o we_o such_o be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n appoint_v unto_o that_o end_n a_o due_a observance_n of_o command_a duty_n in_o their_o season_n with_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o especial_a grace_n in_o its_o proper_a circumstance_n now_o if_o we_o neglect_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o walk_v at_o all_o peradventure_o with_o god_n attend_v neither_o to_o mean_v nor_o duty_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o decay_v yea_o ready_a to_o die_v do_v any_o man_n wonder_v to_o see_v a_o person_n former_o of_o a_o sound_a constitution_n grow_v weak_a and_o sickly_a if_o he_o open_o neglect_v all_o mean_n of_o health_n and_o contract_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n by_o his_o intemperance_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v sick_a and_o faint_a at_o heart_n that_o grey-hair_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v poor_a and_o decay_a while_o consume_v lust_n with_o a_o strange_a neglect_n of_o all_o envigorate_n mean_n do_v prevail_v in_o it_o no_o more_o be_v it_o that_o a_o profess_v people_n shall_v decay_v in_o holy_a obedience_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o neglect_v express_v have_v vindicate_v this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v a_o little_o further_a improvement_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o if_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o progressive_a thrive_a work_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n if_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o we_o and_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a measure_n then_o be_v our_o diligence_n still_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o hereon_o depend_v our_o growth_n and_o thrive_a it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o give_v all_o diligence_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o that_o we_o abound_v therein_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o abound_v in_o all_o diligence_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o we_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 6._o 11._o wheteve_a diligence_n you_o have_v use_v in_o the_o attain_n or_o improve_n of_o holiness_n abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n or_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o under_o decay_n and_o endanger_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o slack_v or_o give_v over_o as_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o course_n of_o diligent_a compliance_n with_o the_o progressive_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n on_o which_o man_n do_v or_o may_v neglect_v this_o duty_n whereon_o the_o life_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o all_o their_o comfort_n do_v depend_v 1_o a_o presumption_n or_o groundless_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v already_o perfect_a this_o some_o pretend_v unto_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n or_o obedience_n for_o this_o on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o our_o willing_a compliance_n with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n gradual_o carry_v on_o unto_o the_o measure_n appoint_v unto_o we_o if_o this_o be_v already_o attain_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o man_n return_v again_o to_o the_o law_n unto_o their_o ruin_n see_v phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o in_o that_o place_n all_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v reject_v as_o unattainable_a the_o end_v propose_v be_v blessedness_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o press_v towards_o it_o which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o obedience_n be_v by_o continual_a uninterrupted_a follow_v after_o press_v reach_v out_o a_o constant_a progress_n in_o and_o by_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n 2_o a_o foolish_a supposition_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o need_v not_o now_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o exact_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v former_o while_o our_o mind_n hang_v in_o suspense_n about_o our_o condition_n but_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o have_v this_o apprehension_n or_o persuasion_n prevail_v in_o he_o or_o influence_v of_o he_o so_o much_o have_v he_o cause_v deep_o to_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v yet_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n or_o no._n for_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o off_o from_o holiness_n or_o to_o stifle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v attain_v nor_o can_v any_o thought_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n reject_v it_o with_o detestation_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 3_o weariness_n and_o despondency_n arise_v from_o opposition_n some_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o its_o progress_n from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n temptation_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o this_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o contend_v against_o sin_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o abound_v with_o encouragement_n unto_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v thereon_o chap._n iii_o believer_n the_o only_a object_n of_o sanctification_n and_o subject_a of_o gospel_n holiness_n 1_o believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o how_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v if_o believer_n alone_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 3_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v with_o their_o order_n in_o their_o accomplishment_n 4_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n therein_o 5_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v or_o holy_a prove_v and_o confirm_v 6_o mistake_v about_o holiness_n both_o notional_a and_o practical_a discover_v 7_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o holiness_n in_o believer_n sect._n 1_o that_o which_o we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o be_v the_o personal_a subject_n of_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o who_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n those_o person_n be_v that_o be_v make_v holy_a now_o these_o be_v all_o and_o only_a believer_n all_o who_o unseigned_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o no_o other_o unto_o they_o be_v evangelical_n holiness_n confine_v it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o this_o mercy_n grace_n or_o privilege_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n and_o concern_v they_o he_o affirm_v for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n v._n 19_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v he_o have_v immediate_a respect_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o present_a disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o neither_o his_o prayer_n nor_o this_o grace_n be_v confine_v or_o limit_v unto_o they_o he_o add_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o these_o end_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o world_n v_o 20._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o his_o promise_n john_n 7._o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v slow_a river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n principal_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v compare_v unto_o flow_v and_o live_v water_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v for_o believer_n the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o that_o our_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v sanctify_v they_o throughout_o chap._n 5._o